A
New
Book
OF
LOYAL
English
Martyrs
AND
CONFESSORS
,
Who
have
endured
the
Pains
and
Terrours
of
Death
,
Arraignment
,
Banishment
,
and
Imprisonment
,
for
the
Maintenance
of
the
Just
and
Legal
Government
of
these
Kingdoms
,
Both
in
CHURCH
and
STATE
.
By
James
Heath
,
Gent.
Psal.
112.6
.
The
Righteous
shall
be
had
in
Everlasting
Remembrance
.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
R.
H.
and
are
to
be
Sold
by
Simon
Miller
at
the
Star
in
St.
Pauls
Church-Yard
.
A
List
of
the
Martyrs
contained
in
this
Volume
.
-
THomas
Earl
of
Strafford
Proto-Martyr
.
-
M.
Yeomans
of
Bristol
,
Mart.
-
M.
Bowcher
of
Bristol
Martyr
.
-
M.
Tompkins
of
London
Mart
-
M.
Chaloner
of
Lon.
Martyr
.
-
M.
Kniveton
,
Martyr
.
-
William
Laud
L.
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
Martyr
.
-
Sr.
Charles
Lucas
,
Martyr
.
-
Sr.
George
Lisle
,
Martyr
.
-
Major
Pitcher
,
Martyr
.
-
Our
Dread
Soveraign
KING
CHARLES
the
First
,
the
Glorious
Martyr
.
-
Arthur
L.
Capel
,
Martyr
.
-
Henrie
Earl
of
Holland
,
Mart.
-
M.
Beaumont
,
Minister
,
Mart.
-
Major
Morris
,
Martyr
:
-
Cornet
Blackburne
,
Martyr
.
-
Col.
Eusebius
Andrews
,
Mart:
-
S.
Henrie
Hide
,
Martyr
.
-
M.
Benson
,
Martyr
.
-
Capt.
Brown
Bushel
,
Martyr
.
-
M.
Love
,
Ministe
,
Martyr
:
-
Capt.
Gibbons
,
Martyr
.
-
James
,
Earl
of
Darbie
,
Mart.
-
S.
Tim.
Fetherston
Haugh
,
Martyr
.
-
Col.
Benbow
,
Martyr
.
-
Col.
John
Gerrard
,
Martyr
.
-
M.
Vowel
,
Martyr
.
-
Col.
Penruddock
,
Martyr
.
-
Col.
Grove
,
Martyr
:
-
Sr.
Henrie
Slingsbi●
,
Martyr
:
-
Dr.
Huit
,
Martyr
:
-
Col.
Ashton
,
Martyr
:
-
M.
John
Bettelie
,
Martyr
.
-
M.
〈◊〉
Martyr
▪
ENGLANDS
NEW
BOOK
of
Loyal
Martyrs
;
Being
a
perfect
Account
of
all
those
Loyal
Persons
that
suffered
the
pains
and
Terrours
of
Death
;
By
colour
of
any
Sentence
,
during
the
Late●
Rebellion
.
The
Introduction
.
NO
sooner
was
the
Marian
Persecution
ceased
,
and
the
Flames
thereof
extinguished
(
in
which
,
so
many
of
the
most
able
and
faithful
Assertors
,
as
well
as
weaker
Professors
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
were
sacrificed
to
the
Rage
and
Pride
of
Romes
Revenge
)
by
the
most
happy
and
auspicious
Assumption
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
of
Famous
Memory
,
to
this
Crown
and
Kingdom
,
whose
Blessed
Influences
enlivened
those
dying
Embers
of
the
Reformation
to
a
most
bright
Profession
;
but
a
strange
and
a
new
kind
of
Fire
,
like
a
subterraneous
Conflagration
,
as
indiscernably
,
as
irresistably
smothered
and
kindled
in
the
minds
of
some
Factious
Persons
,
pretending
to
a
more
holy
and
severer
Discipline
of
Life
,
until
the
Eruption
of
it
,
in
the
times
of
Arthington
and
Hacket
,
(
the
last
of
which
,
deservedly
suffered
in
the
gainsaying
of
Corah
)
and
persecuted
this
but
just
escaped
Church
(
like
Vertue
betwixt
two
Extreams
)
afresh
.
The
Pretence
of
those
men
was
a
Reformation
of
that
which
so
lately
had
been
reformed
,
taxing
it
of
retaining
the
Faeces
and
Dregs
of
Romish
Superstition
,
as
being
but
superficially
and
slightly
purified
of
those
grosse
corruptions
which
yet
their
own
e●es
had
observed
to
have
passed
through
more
then
70
times
7
fires
in
that
hot
Martyrdom
.
This
Male-contented
Opinion
and
Humour
,
was
first
vented
in
secret
whispering
and
murmuring
against
the
Government
,
which
amounted
in
short
time
after
,
to
several
Conventicles
and
Meetings
of
the
dissatisfied
Brethren
,
as
they
were
humbly
pleased
to
term
themselves
,
into
sundry
Invectives
and
publick
Expostulations
with
the
Queen
,
her
Councils
and
Parliaments
,
so
that
the
Party
grew
so
formidable
,
that
particular
Lawes
were
made
against
them
,
and
the
aforesaid
Hacket
thereupon
executed
.
For
a
while
after
this
Justice
,
the
Faction
slunk
into
Corners
,
and
hid
themselves
in
the
Dens
and
Retreats
of
their
own
shame
,
till
the
Coming
in
of
King
James
,
towards
whom
they
assumed
,
out
of
some
confidence
of
his
present
advancement
to
this
Crown
,
to
obtrude
the
same
irreverend
Postulata
,
complaining
among
other
things
,
chiefly
of
the
Common
Prayer
,
and
of
the
extraordinary
Power
of
Bishops
,
in
restrayning
the
Violence
and
Fury
of
their
Libelling
and
pragmatical
Books
and
Lectures
,
whose
main
Design
and
aim
was
the
same
with
the
Complices
of
Corah
,
Ye
Sons
of
Levi
take
too
much
upon
you
,
when
their
Conspiracy
was
to
take
all
;
a
Truth
most
lamentably
confirmed
in
these
out
Late
Reforming
Times
.
For
from
that
Conference
that
King
vouchsafed
their
impertinencies
,
at
Hampton-Court
(
where
his
Learning
had
the
good
Fortune
of
reducing
and
reclaiming
one
of
their
most
able
,
but
ingenuou
Champions
,
by
name
,
D.
Reynolds
)
they
never
desisted
from
underminining
the
Policy
and
Government
of
the
Kingdome
.
Nor
was
that
wise
King
unsensible
of
their
Serpentine
waies
and
Proceedings
,
but
yet
was
loath
to
discover
such
a
fear
of
them
,
as
might
render
them
confident
and
bold
,
to
attempt
any
thing
.
You
may
see
in
his
Character
of
them
by
the
name
of
Puritan
in
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
Prince
Henry
,
what
he
thought
of
them
.
The
Lenity
and
good
Nature
of
his
Son
and
Successor
,
Charles
the
Martyr
,
afforded
them
the
Advantages
they
had
long
expected
and
waited
for
.
It
is
incredible
what
a
number
of
Proselytes
they
had
gained
by
their
crosse
grain'd
Sanctity
,
into
how
many
Families
they
had
insinuated
themselves
in
so
short
a
time
;
so
that
now
they
had
gain'd
almost
an
equal
Voyce
in
the
Parliament
,
where
,
without
Petitions
or
Supplications
,
intermixed
with
some
doubtful
Menacings
(
their
ordinary
style
,
and
continued
to
this
day
)
they
brought
about
their
long
projected
Device
of
Rebellion
and
Sac●edge
.
Omne
malum
ex
Aquilone
;
the
wind
that
first
tempested
the
Calm
and
Serenity
of
a
long
Series
and
Tract
of
Peace
,
which
this
Nation
had
enjoyed
,
was
conjured
up
by
these
evil
Spirits
out
of
the
North
,
from
Scotland
,
which
had
never
been
freed
from
such
tumultuous
Boutefews
in
the
Clergy
,
(
since
their
Reformation
)
as
our
Zealots
here
;
but
the
prize
of
a
Sedition
(
Church-Lands
)
was
not
competent
enough
there
to
the
hazard
(
as
for
the
share
the
Ministers
might
expect
)
as
to
engage
and
embroyl
them
,
without
some
Assurances
and
Augmentations
from
abroad
,
to
which
,
how
industriously
and
passionately
many
of
our
beginning
Reformists
in
this
Kingdom
,
consented
and
contracted
,
't
wil
be
impertinent
to
re●eat
here
,
being
so
fully
cleared
by
subsequent
Proofs
of
mutual
Assistance
,
by
several
Treaties
,
by
the
Covenant
,
by
advance
of
Money
and
joynt
Counsels
.
Indeed
the
Scotch
Nobility
were
mainly
concerned
:
for
by
an
Act
of
Revocation
,
passed
in
that
Kings
Reign
,
the
Church-Lands
were
to
revert
again
to
the
right
Proprietors
,
which
the
Nobility
were
then
possessed
of
,
and
though
the
King
afterwards
out
of
some
prudent
Considerations
,
had
indulged
them
a
longer
tenure
,
yet
,
as
there
is
no
security
safe
enough
to
a
covetous
mind
,
they
could
not
rely
on
that
Favour
;
so
that
the
Scotch
Rebels
fought
for
that
they
had
sacrilegiously
got
,
and
the
English
Rebel
for
what
sacrilegiously
he
should
get
.
The
Event
of
that
unlucky
War
,
or
rather
Preparations
to
it
,
soon
inflated
and
puft
up
the
Non-Conformist
in
England
,
the
Quarrel
(
as
the
Grave
Lecturers
deceived
,
and
imposed
on
the
people
)
being
thought
to
be
the
same
,
against
Bishops
,
against
the
Liturgy
,
against
Ceremonies
,
and
such
like
;
but
it
was
clearly
against
the
Bishops-Lands
,
against
Loyalty
and
Obedience
,
and
against
the
indispensable
duties
of
a
good
Conscience
,
things
more
indifferent
to
these
strict
Disciplinarians
,
then
a
Reverend
Decency
in
holy
Performances
;
Their
way
being
thus
made
(
the
unsearchable
Providence
of
God
)
all
hands
were
set
to
work
to
demolish
and
throw
down
that
goodly
structure
and
Fabrick
of
Government
,
under
which
this
Nation
had
so
long
flourished
upon
the
Support
and
B●sis
of
the
Three
Estates
,
The
King
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
.
To
the
Ruine
of
all
which
,
these
New
Modellers
proceeded
in
this
Method
,
most
prophetically
foretold
,
by
that
incomparable
M.
Hooker
,
Hook
.
Eccles.
Pol.
Lib.
8.
init
.
under
the
Embleme
of
a
stately
and
well-spreaded
Tree
,
consisting
chiefly
of
3
great
Boughs
,
to
all
which
,
it
seemed
not
at
first
expedient
to
offer
the
Edge
of
the
Axe
at
once
,
but
rather
to
single
them
,
and
strike
at
the
weakest
first
,
making
shew
that
the
Lop
of
that
one
,
Dolus
Intervalla
scelerum
poscebat
.
Tacit.
shall
draw
the
more
abundance
of
Sap
to
the
other
two
,
that
thereby
they
may
the
better
prosper
.
This
was
put
in
practice
by
our
Deformers
,
and
the
Bishops
first
designed
to
the
Fatal
Stroke
,
the
weighty
Fall
of
whom
,
was
sure
to
draw
down
the
other
two
,
with
any
the
least
touch
,
together
with
them
.
For
a
Parliament
being
called
in
Nov.
1640
,
with
as
much
Clamour
,
as
Impudence
,
did
these
Factious
Incendiaries
of
the
Puritan
Party
,
affront
and
assault
the
Members
of
both
Houses
,
thrusting
their
Demands
into
the
Two
Houses
,
under
the
Title
of
Petitions
,
being
backt
with
armed
Force
and
Violence
;
several
tumultuous
Rabbles
came
swarming
down
to
Westminster
,
by
the
Kings
Gates
at
White-Hall
,
others
in
Boats
and
Barges
,
armed
likewise
,
by
water
;
obtruding
their
unknown
Caprichio's
and
conceits
upon
the
Parliament
,
many
of
whom
,
were
so
far
from
checking
or
resisting
so
dangerous
a
Torrent
,
which
had
overflowed
the
Banks
of
either
Modesty
,
Loyalty
or
Christianity
,
that
they
rather
abetted
,
sided
with
,
and
countenanced
those
treasonable
Attempts
,
nor
did
these
Tumults
cease
,
till
the
King
was
forced
to
abandon
his
own
House
,
to
save
Himself
,
His
Honour
and
Conscience
.
But
before
they
began
this
great
Enterprize
upon
a
whole
Order
so
rooted
and
setled
by
the
Laws
,
their
Dignities
and
Revenues
,
so
reverenced
and
esteemed
for
their
individual
Persons
and
Worth
,
by
all
men
of
Wisdom
and
Honour
,
so
supported
and
defended
by
the
King
and
his
Authority
(
which
at
first
they
durst
not
grapple
with
)
his
chief
Ministers
of
State
,
his
Judges
,
and
for
the
greatest
part
of
the
Nobility
;
they
cast
about
how
to
effect
their
Tragical
Intentions
and
Designs
,
another
more
cruel
,
but
plausible
way
;
and
indeed
otherwise
then
so
,
they
could
not
possibly
,
or
at
least
probably
,
have
accomplished
their
Mischiefs
.
Therefore
they
began
with
the
Terrible
Outcries
of
Justice
,
of
calling
Delinquents
and
the
Kings
evil
Counsellers
(
words
of
course
with
Traytors
)
to
condigne
punishment
.
Many
there
were
whom
they
had
put
down
in
their
black
List
for
such
,
and
many
violent
Speec●es
were
made
by
the
Faction
in
the
House
of
Commons
concerning
them
,
that
what
they
wanted
in
the
matter
&
substance
of
the
Charge
or
guilt
,
they
might
make
up
in
the
number
&
quality
of
those
whom
they
pretended
to
be
guilty
.
Divers
of
them
,
to
avoid
the
popular
Fury
,
knowing
themselves
to
be
marked
out
by
the
chief
of
the
Faction
,
for
Ruine
,
and
withal
,
that
the
grearness
of
their
places
could
not
consist
without
some
little
Offences
,
which
their
enemies
had
opportunity
to
aggravate
,
withdrew
themselves
,
out
of
a
wise
confideration
of
the
prevalency
and
overbearing
power
of
those
men
.
But
some
,
whose
Honour
and
Innocency
could
endure
no
such
Eclipses
,
and
betwixt
whose
greatness
and
Verrue
,
they
scorned
the
Vulgar
and
hopeless
peop●es
Oblequy
should
so
interpose
,
as
to
darken
and
obscure
their
Glory
and
Lustre
,
stood
still
in
their
Orbs
and
Stations
,
and
shone
with
the
same
brightness
of
Integrity
.
The
pretended
Crime
was
a
dutiful
Observation
of
the
Fifth
Commandment
,
which
lay
in
the
way
to
their
designed
absolutenesse
;
the
Faction
was
engaged
against
all
Power
or
Authority
but
that
of
their
own
Wils
,
and
could
allow
no
render
Consciences
to
the
Second
Table
,
which
having
prophaned
in
the
first
and
most
important
Command
,
they
easily
contravened
and
abrogated
the
rest
,
in
murdering
,
plundering
,
and
adulterating
the
Affections
,
perjuring
and
insa●iably
covering
the
Goods
and
Lives
of
their
Fellow-Subjects
,
who
may
deservedly
be
canonized
for
Martyrs
,
for
Confessing
and
Maintaining
to
their
death
,
so
precious
and
so
commanded
a
Duty
of
Loyal
Obedience
.
Amongst
the
first
of
these
,
was
the
Earl
of
Sirafford
,
a
Person
,
whom
the
Faction
knew
to
be
a
firm
Friend
to
the
Bishops
,
and
a
great
Lover
of
that
Sacred
Function
and
Order
,
one
that
had
manifested
that
Affection
to
them
,
in
his
Administration
of
the
Government
of
Ireland
;
a
wise
,
yea
the
wisest
Subject
in
the
Kingdom
,
who
stood
as
a
Bulwark
and
Defence
against
all
Invasions
,
Plots
and
Conspiracies
,
against
either
Church
or
State
,
and
without
whose
Removal
,
they
well
knew
,
they
should
effect
nothing
.
The
King
had
summoned
this
very
Parliament
by
his
Advice
,
concurring
with
others
of
his
Council
,
having
called
him
out
of
Ireland
,
somtime
before
,
to
assist
him
in
the
War
,
against
the
aforesaid
Rebellious
Scots
,
as
L●Gen
.
to
his
Army
,
then
upon
the
Borders
;
from
whence
he
was
no
sooner
come
to
London
,
and
at
the
opening
of
the
Parliament
,
taken
his
Place
in
the
House
of
Lords
,
but
a
Charge
of
High
Treason
was
exhibited
against
him
by
the
Commons
,
and
thereupon
he
was
committed
to
the
Black
Rod
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Tower
of
London
.
This
was
the
first
Parliament
wherein
the
Faction
was
predominant
;
not
that
their
particular
number
made
them
so
,
but
they
closed
with
all
Interests
,
that
were
any
way
offended
at
the
Government
;
and
some
well-meaning
men
there
were
too
,
that
were
led
by
the
Nose
by
these
(
forsooth
)
good
Patriots
;
but
having
by
these
means
got
the
Vote
of
the
Commons
in
their
own
management
,
they
resolved
,
no●
to
abate
the
least
Ace
of
that
Power
.
The
King
in
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
,
to
remove
all
Distrust
and
Jealousie
of
him
,
had
granted
them
whatever
they
had
demanded
,
had
signed
the
Bill
for
a
Triennial
Parliament
,
had
En●cted
,
that
he
would
not
dissolve
this
,
without
the
Consent
of
the
Lords
&
Commons
themselves
;
so
that
there
rested
nothing
of
the
Kings
part
,
which
Reasonable
men
could
desire
,
for
him
more
to
grant
,
or
they
to
ask
;
therefore
he
took
it
very
unkindly
,
that
in
the
midst
of
these
Favours
and
Grants
,
they
should
so
unhansomly
affront
him
,
in
challenging
his
Prime
Minister
of
State
,
in
so
high
a
manner
.
But
they
were
resolved
to
passe
the
Limits
of
all
Duty
and
Obedience
,
and
having
the
King
so
engaged
,
as
beforesaid
,
and
necessitated
also
for
Money
,
to
put
and
impose
any
thing
upon
him
,
though
never
so
disagreeable
to
his
honour
and
Conscience
,
nay
to
common
Reason
.
To
this
purpose
,
after
the
Charge
was
exhibited
,
the
Faction
in
the
House
,
and
their
Agents
and
Partisans
in
the
City
(
who
had
their
Correspondents
also
in
the
Country
,
as
appeared
afterwards
by
several
Petitions
brought
out
of
divers
Counties
of
England
)
drew
down
a
confused
R●bble
of
Apprentices
,
Seamen
,
and
others
,
intermingled
with
so
me
of
the
leading
Grandees
,
who
were
to
instruct
this
many-headed
Monster
,
what
they
should
cry
out
for
,
or
what
they
should
do
upon
any
emergency
,
who
coming
to
Westminster-Hall
,
made
a
violent
cry
for
Justice
against
Strafford
,
which
continued
so
many
dayes
together
,
till
at
last
,
not
seeing
the
businesse
go
on
,
with
that
disparch
they
wished
,
and
being
informed
by
their
Members
of
the
Faction
in
the
House
,
that
the
Bill
of
Attainder
stuck
with
the
Lords
,
and
that
they
refused
to
passe
it
,
they
proceeded
to
that
Impudence
,
as
to
stop
the
Lords
Coaches
as
they
went
to
the
House
,
and
threaten
them
if
they
would
not
consent
to
his
Condemnation
,
to
hinder
them
from
entring
into
the
House
,
and
that
they
would
turn
them
back
;
withal
,
they
posted
up
the
Names
of
those
Lords
,
who
would
not
consent
to
this
cruel
and
barbarous
way
of
proceeding
against
the
said
Earle
,
calling
them
Straffordians
,
and
enemies
of
their
Country
,
with
this
menacing
Subscription
,
This
,
and
more
shall
be
done
unto
them
,
&c.
If
this
had
been
meerly
the
Rage
of
the
Multitude
,
the
Fate
of
this
worthy
and
Noble
Person
had
been
something
the
lesse
lamentable
,
by
how
much
injuries
of
violence
are
lesse
terrible
and
imputable
then
those
of
Deliberation
;
but
here
was
the
bloudy
hand
of
the
Puritan
Preacher
,
most
apparently
concerned
,
who
now
thought
to
wreak
himself
of
all
those
Silencings
had
been
put
upon
their
Seditious
Mouths
,
by
this
cry
for
bloud
,
which
no
Horseleech
ever
more
greedily
sucked
;
so
by
these
Prophets
the
Word
was
put
into
the
mouth
of
the
multitude
.
Many
Enemies
,
and
those
the
ablest
Lawyers
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Eloquent
Orators
also
,
this
Noble
Earle
was
combated
with
,
against
whom
neverthelesse
,
he
most
rationally
,
politely
,
and
learnedly
,
without
any
the
least
Passion
(
confidence
,
or
Fear
,
being
alike
distant
from
them
both
,
but
in
an
even
and
excellent
temper
of
mind
)
so
well
defended
himself
,
that
his
Peers
could
not
find
where
to
fasten
his
Charge
;
which
because
of
the
extraordinary
manage
of
it
,
and
that
he
is
the
Protomartyr
,
take
a
view
of
in
this
short
Account
.
An
Account
of
the
Life
,
Tryal
,
and
Death
of
that
Loyal
PROTO-MARTYR
,
THOMAS
,
Earle
of
Strafford
,
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
Beheaded
,
May
12.
1641.
VVHat
was
tauntingly
said
by
the
French
,
concerning
this
great
and
prudent
Statesman
,
that
the
English
were
mad
,
having
but
one
wise
Head
,
to
cut
it
off
,
was
Truth
enough
,
and
too
sadly
experienced
:
All
Essaies
of
describing
those
great
Abilities
,
and
comprehensiveness
of
his
mind
,
are
therefore
unfeasable
,
because
none
but
himself
could
pourtraict
them
to
any
Appearance
or
Semblance
of
that
Life
and
Quicknesse
which
manifested
it self
,
even
in
that
unsearchable
and
profound
depth
of
his
Counsels
and
Actions
;
so
that
he
hath
left
nothing
transmittible
to
our
Imitation
,
but
his
Loyalty
;
wherein
we
and
his
Enemies
agree
in
this
,
that
we
have
nothing
else
to
lay
hold
on
,
his
other
superexcellent
qualities
being
above
our
and
their
reach
and
understanding
.
The
Reason
undoubtedly
why
he
was
assaulted
,
with
the
new
Engine
of
accumulative
and
constructive
Tre●son
.
He
hath
for
his
honour
and
glory
a
most
illustrious
character
given
him
by
King
Charles
of
blessed
memory
,
in
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
these
words
,
—
I
look
upon
my
Lord
of
Strafford
,
as
a
Gentleman
whose
abilities
might
make
a
Prince
rather
afraid
than
ashamed
to
employ
him
in
the
greatest
affaires
of
State
,
&c.
so
that
all
that
can
be
added
to
his
memory
and
renown
by
any
other
pen
,
will
be
but
a
superfluous
labour
;
but
because
that
good
Prince
only
considered
him
in
his
setting
,
wherein
he
was
as
unhappily
concernd
,
as
he
was
happily
in
the
raising
of
him
,
it
is
thought
requisi●e
to
take
a
farther
view
of
him
,
and
deduce
him
from
his
Ancestry
,
to
whom
he
hath
contributed
more
honour
,
than
he
received
from
them
.
He
was
born
in
Yorkshire
,
of
the
illustrious
Family
of
the
Wentworths
,
and
educated
according
to
the
greatnesse
of
his
Family
,
which
had
brought
forth
many
famous
men
.
As
soon
as
he
came
of
age
he
was
chosen
a
Parliament
Man
,
where
he
presently
gained
the
reputation
of
a
States-Man
,
and
good
Patriot
,
by
stickling
against
the
Prerogative
,
which
mist
not
the
Courts
observation
.
By
King
Charls
the
First
,
out
of
honour
to
his
merit
and
great
parts
,
he
was
made
B●ron
Wentworth
of
Raby
,
and
soon
after
other
Titles
were
conferred
on
him
,
together
with
places
of
trust
,
which
he
discharged
to
the
Kings
great
content
,
the
services
he
received
from
him
ballancing
his
favours
bestowed
on
him
,
which
he
never
abused
,
but
continued
to
his
death
a
most
prudent
Councellour
,
Loyal
Subject
,
and
faithful
Friend
,
being
taken
into
the
Kings
bosom
and
most
retired
secrets
.
Soon
after
he
was
created
Earl
of
Strafford
,
he
was
made
also
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
in
which
Government
he
exceeded
in
policy
and
good
Laws
,
and
careful
management
in
advancing
the
Kings
revenue
and
ascertaining
it
for
the
future
,
all
that
went
before
him
.
He
did
also
take
care
for
the
Church
,
established
the
Protestant
Religion
,
countenanced
learned
men
,
and
preferred
them
,
and
setled
a
constant
revenue
for
them
in
that
Kingdom
,
of
which
prudent
and
pious
action
the
now
Clergy
there
do
reape
the
fruit
.
Some
offences
were
taken
at
him
,
by
the
Irish
,
whom
he
kept
in
a
very
hard
but
orderly
subjection
,
suppressing
their
out-laws
and
Tories
,
and
reducing
them
to
a
perfect
entire
obedience
to
the
Kings
Authority
and
the
Laws
.
Unlesse
the
strings
be
wound
up
hard
,
we
cannot
look
for
good
Musick
:
he
repressed
and
beat
down
the
insolent
Lordings
of
the
great
ones
over
the
Commons
,
whom
he
sweetned
and
arctized
into
the
English
from
their
wild
and
barbarous
Customs
,
which
caused
him
no
great
Love
from
the
Irish
Nobility
,
who
understood
the
design
was
by
such
artifices
to
take
from
them
the
absolute
power
they
had
over
their
poor
Vassals
and
Tenants
,
when
they
should
find
the
difference
between
the
English
Manners
and
Laws
,
and
those
of
their
own
Country
.
Herein
notwithstanding
the
great
opposition
he
me●
in
the
obstinacy
and
indocibility
and
prejudice
of
that
opinionated
Nation
he
made
a
good
procedure
,
and
no
doubt
,
had
he
continued
longer
in
the
Government
,
and
those
times
had
not
fallen
out
,
which
soon
put
all
into
a
confusion
,
had
obtained
his
end
.
The
Scotch
War
breaking
out
first
,
as
aforesaid
,
he
was
called
out
of
Ireland
to
assist
the
King
with
his
Counsel
in
those
Exigencies
which
had
so
unpreparedly
surprized
him
;
to
which
work
,
like
a
Noble
Friend
,
he
set
his
head
,
his
hands
,
and
his
purse
,
advancing
by
subscription
(
which
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
followed
,
according
to
their
estate
)
twenty
thousand
pounds
,
with
which
aid
,
and
the
large
supply
of
the
Clergy
,
who
granted
the
King
four
shillings
in
the
pound
for
six
years
together
,
which
was
effected
by
his
influence
;
that
King
raised
that
Army
against
the
Scots
.
The
Earl
of
Strafford
was
sick
at
the
Defeat
given
the
English
at
Newburne
,
under
my
Lord
Conway
,
whereupon
,
an
overture
was
made
by
other
Lords
then
about
the
King
for
a
Peace
with
the
Scots
,
which
soon
after
taking
effect
,
the
King
returned
to
Westminster
,
where
he
had
summoned
his
Parliament
according
to
the
advice
of
this
Lord
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
both
whom
they
rendred
odious
to
the
People
,
upon
the
very
account
of
being
Enemies
to
Parliaments
.
The
very
first
thing
of
consequence
done
at
the
first
Sessions
,
was
a
charge
exhibited
by
the
House
of
Commons
against
this
Earl
,
which
consisted
of
28.
Articles
of
high
Treason
,
Feb.
16
.
1640.
The
substance
of
them
all
was
,
That
he
had
endeavoured
to
subvert
the
fundamental
Laws
and
Governments
of
the
Realms
of
England
and
Ireland
;
that
he
had
done
ill
Offices
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Scots
,
and
betwixt
the
King
and
his
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
;
that
he
had
advised
the
King
to
bring
up
the
Army
out
of
the
North
,
and
overawe
the
Parliament
,
and
that
he
had
informed
his
Majesty
that
he
had
an
Army
of
10000
men
in
Ireland
ready
to
be
transported
for
the
same
Service
.
His
Tryal
thereupon
April
13.
ensued
,
which
was
done
with
all
solemnity
,
a
Court
being
made
for
the
purpose
,
with
seats
for
both
Houses
,
and
a
Canopy
for
the
King
,
with
a
Terrasse
before
it
;
The
Earl
of
Arundel
was
Lord
High
Steward
;
his
Accusers
were
Pym
,
St.
Johns
,
Whitlock
,
Sr.
Walter
Earles
,
Serjeant
Glyn
,
Maynard
,
Stroud
,
Mr.
Selden
,
Hambden
,
&c.
The
Lieutenant
warded
all
their
blows
,
defending
himself
bravely
and
learnedly
,
so
that
there
was
no
hopes
of
prevailing
against
his
innocence
by
the
Law
,
before
the
Lords
that
were
his
Judges
.
But
the
implacable
fury
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
since
chey
could
effect
nothing
this
way
,
put
them
upon
another
,
which
was
to
draw
up
a
Bill
of
Attaindor
and
present
it
to
the
Lords
,
whereby
the
matter
of
Fact
was
declared
to
have
been
sufficiently
proved
,
and
then
as
to
Law
that
he
had
incurred
the
censure
of
Treason
,
the
Lords
stumbled
at
this
way
of
proceeding
,
as
a
path
leading
to
their
own
destruction
,
it
being
a
course
unsuitable
to
the
practice
and
state
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
their
own
safety
,
and
against
Common
Justice
.
To
this
it
was
replied
by
the
Commons
,
that
if
the
Lords
would
not
joyn
with
them
in
this
way
,
they
feared
a
rupture
might
follow
,
for
that
the
People
would
not
be
satisfied
without
Justice
done
upon
the
Earl
,
as
the
Author
of
all
their
grievances
.
The
Lords
stood
for
a
while
to
their
first
determination
,
and
heard
the
Earl
by
his
Council
at
their
Bar
as
to
matter
of
Law
;
this
made
the
House
of
Commons
(
though
the
King
in
a
set
speech
to
them
,
had
cleared
the
Earl
,
from
any
design
of
Treason
or
consulting
to
any
arbitrary
Government
,
nor
could
he
concur
to
punish
him
as
a
Traitor
)
the
more
eager
.
Whereupon
the
Londoners
came
down
in
Tumults
,
crying
Justice
,
and
threatning
the
Lords
as
aforesaid
,
so
that
at
last
the
said
Bill
,
ushered
in
by
a
Protestation
,
passed
the
whole
House
of
Commons
nemine
contradicente
,
but
the
Lord
Darby
and
one
or
two
more
;
and
presently
after
the
House
of
Lords
,
where
were
present
45
,
26
against
him
,
and
19
for
him
,
most
of
his
friends
absenting
themselves
for
fear
of
the
multitude
.
Immediatly
the
Kings
assent
was
required
to
the
Bill
,
who
consulted
with
the
Bishops
,
who
,
all
but
the
Bishop
of
London
,
now
his
Grace
of
Canterbury
(
and
who
as
the
King
observed
in
his
Book
,
fared
the
best
of
all
)
advised
him
against
it
,
but
that
which
most
swayed
the
King
,
to
sign
it
,
which
he
bitterly
afterwards
repented
,
was
a
Letter
of
the
Earls
to
his
Majesty
,
which
being
too
long
here
to
insert
,
I
shall
only
give
you
that
Passage
wherein
he
desires
his
Majesty
to
passe
the
Bill
.
And
therefore
in
few
words
,
as
I
put
my self
wholly
upon
the
Honour
and
Justice
of
my
Peers
,
so
clearly
as
to
beseech
your
Majesty
might
please
to
have
spared
that
Declaration
of
yours
,
on
Saturday
last
,
and
intirely
to
have
left
me
to
their
Lordships
,
so
now
to
set
your
Majesties
Conscience
,
&c.
at
liberty
,
I
do
most
humbly
beseech
you
,
for
the
preventing
of
such
mischief
as
may
happen
by
your
refusal
to
pass
the
Bill
,
by
this
means
to
remove
praised
be
God
,
I
cannot
say
this
accursed
,
but
I
confess
this
unfortunate
thing
forth
of
the
way
towards
that
blessed
agreement
,
which
God
I
trust
shall
for
ever
establish
betwixt
you
and
your
Subjects
.
Sir
,
my
consent
herein
shall
more
acquit
you
to
God
than
all
the
World
can
do
besides
;
to
a
willing
man
there
is
no
injury
done
,
&c.
I
have
also
here
inserted
for
their
excellency
and
elegancy
,
these
two
following
Speeches
,
the
first
at
Westminster
Hall
to
the
Lords
at
the
conclusion
of
his
Trial
,
the
other
at
the
Scaffold
,
which
are
as
follow
.
MY
Lords
!
There
yet
remaines
another
Treason
,
that
I
should
be
guilty
of
;
the
endeavouring
to
subvert
the
fundamental
Laws
of
the
Land
,
that
they
should
now
be
Treason
together
,
that
is
not
Treason
in
any
one
part
of
Treason
accumulative
,
that
so
when
all
will
not
do
,
it
is
woven
up
with
others
,
it
should
seem
very
strange
.
Under
favour
,
my
Lords
,
I
do
not
concieve
that
there
is
either
Statute
Law
,
nor
Common-Law
,
that
doth
declare
the
endeavouring
to
subvert
the
fundamental
Laws
,
to
be
high
Treason
.
For
neither
Statute-Law
,
nor
Common-Law
written
,
that
ever
I
could
here
of
,
declareth
it
so
.
And
yet
I
have
been
diligent
to
enquire
,
(
as
I
believe
you
think
it
doth
concern
me
to
do
.
)
It
is
hard
to
be
questioned
for
life
and
honour
upon
a
Law
that
cannot
be
shewn
.
There
is
a
Rule
which
I
have
learned
from
Sir
Edward
Cooke
,
De
non
aparentitibus
&
non
existentibus
eadem
ratio
:
(
Jesu
)
where
hath
this
fire
lain
all
this
while
,
so
many
hundred
of
years
,
without
any
smoak
to
discover
it
,
till
it
thus
burst
out
to
consume
me
and
my
children
;
extreme
hard
in
my
opinion
,
that
punishment
should
precede
promulgation
of
Law
!
punishment
by
a
Law
subsequent
to
the
Acts
done
.
Take
it
into
your
considerations
:
for
certainly
it
is
now
better
to
be
under
no
Law
at
all
,
but
the
will
of
men
,
than
to
conforme
our selves
under
the
protection
of
a
Law
,
as
we
think
,
and
then
be
punished
for
a
crime
that
doth
precede
the
Law
:
what
man
can
be
safe
,
if
that
be
once
admitted
?
My
Lords
,
it
is
hard
in
another
respect
,
that
there
should
be
no
token
set
upon
this
offence
,
by
which
we
should
know
it
,
no
admonition
by
which
we
should
be
aware
of
it
.
If
a
man
passe
down
the
Thames
in
a
Boat
,
and
it
be
split
upon
an
Anchor
,
and
no
booy
be
ser
,
as
a
token
that
there
is
an
Anchor
there
,
that
party
that
ows
the
Anchor
,
by
the
Maritine
Laws
shall
give
satisfaction
for
the
damage
done
;
but
if
it
were
marked
out
,
I
must
come
upon
my
own
peril
.
Now
where
is
a
mark
upon
this
crime
?
Where
is
the
token
,
this
is
high
Treason
.
If
it
be
under
water
,
and
not
above
water
,
no
humane
providence
can
avail
nor
prevent
my
destruction
.
Lay
aside
all
humane
wisdom
,
and
let
us
rest
upon
Divine
Revelation
,
if
you
will
condemn
before
you
forewarn
the
danger
.
Oh
my
Lords
!
may
your
Lordships
be
pleased
to
give
that
regard
unto
the
Peerage
of
England
,
as
never
to
suffer
our selves
to
be
put
on
those
nice
points
,
upon
such
contractive
interpretations
;
and
these
are
where
Laws
are
not
clear
,
or
known
.
If
there
must
be
a
tryal
of
wits
,
I
do
humbly
beseech
you
,
the
subject
and
matter
may
be
somewhat
else
than
the
lives
and
honours
of
Peers
.
My
Lords
,
we
find
that
the
primitive
times
,
in
the
progression
of
the
plain
Doctrine
of
the
Apostles
,
they
brought
the
Books
of
curious
Arts
,
and
burned
them
.
And
so
likewise
,
as
I
do
conceive
,
it
will
be
wisdom
and
providence
in
your
Lordships
,
for
your
Posterity
and
the
whole
Kingdom
,
to
cast
from
you
,
into
the
fire
,
these
bloudy
and
most
mysterious
Volumes
of
Constructive
and
Arbitrary
Treason
;
and
to
betake
your selves
to
the
plain
Letters
of
the
Law
and
Statute
,
that
telleth
us
where
the
crime
is
,
and
by
telling
what
is
,
and
what
is
not
,
shews
us
how
to
avoid
it
.
And
let
us
not
be
ambitious
,
to
be
more
wise
and
learned
in
the
killing
Arts
,
than
our
Forefathers
were
.
It
is
now
full
two
hundred
and
forty
years
since
ever
any
man
was
touched
for
this
alledged
crime
(
to
this
height
)
before
my self
;
we
have
lived
happily
to
our selves
at
home
,
and
we
have
lived
gloriously
to
the
World
abroad
.
Let
us
rest
contented
with
that
our
Fathers
left
us
,
and
not
awaken
those
sleepy
Lions
to
our
own
destructions
;
by
raking
up
a
few
musty
Records
that
have
lain
so
many
Ages
by
the
walls
,
quite
forgotten
and
neglected
.
May
your
Lordships
be
nobly
pleased
,
to
add
this
to
those
other
mis-fortunes
befallen
me
for
my
sins
,
not
for
my
Treasons
,
that
a
president
should
be
derived
from
me
of
that
disadvantage
(
as
this
will
be
in
the
consequent
to
the
whole
Kingdom
)
I
beseech
you
seriously
to
consider
it
,
and
let
not
my
particular
Cause
be
looked
upon
as
you
do
;
though
you
wound
me
in
my
interest
in
the
Commonwealth
,
and
therefore
those
Gentlemen
say
,
that
they
speak
for
the
Commonwealth
,
yet
in
this
particular
I
indeed
speak
for
it
,
and
the
inconveniencies
and
mischiefs
that
will
heavily
fall
upon
us
:
for
as
it
is
in
the
first
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
no
man
will
after
know
what
to
do
,
or
say
for
fear
.
Do
not
put
,
my
Lords
,
so
great
difficulties
upon
the
Ministers
of
State
,
that
men
of
wisdom
,
honour
and
vertue
,
may
not
with
chearfulnesse
and
safety
be
imployed
for
the
Publick
,
if
you
weigh
and
measure
them
by
grains
and
scruples
,
the
publick
affaires
of
the
Kingdom
will
be
laid
wast
,
and
no
man
will
meddle
with
them
,
that
hath
honours
,
issues
,
or
any
fortunes
to
lose
.
My
Lords
,
I
have
now
troubled
you
longer
than
I
should
have
done
,
were
it
not
for
the
interest
of
those
dear
pledges
a
Saint
in
Heaven
left
me
;
I
should
be
loath
,
my
Lords
,
(
there
he
stopped
.
)
What
I
forfeit
for
my self
it
is
nothing
,
but
that
my
indiscretion
should
forfeit
for
my
child
,
it
even
woundeth
me
deep
to
the
very
Soul
.
You
will
pardon
my
infirmitie
,
something
I
should
have
said
,
but
I
am
not
able
,
(
and
sighed
)
therefore
let
it
passe
.
And
now
,
my
Lords
,
I
have
been
,
by
the
blessing
of
Almighty
God
,
taught
,
that
the
afflictions
of
this
life
present
,
are
not
to
be
compared
to
the
eternal
weight
of
that
glory
that
shall
be
revealed
to
us
hereafter
.
And
so
,
my
Lords
,
even
so
with
tranquility
of
mind
I
do
submit
my self
freely
and
clearly
to
your
Lordships
judgments
,
and
whether
that
Righteous
judgment
shall
be
to
life
or
death
.
The
Earl
of
Straffords
Speech
on
the
Scaffold
,
immediatly
before
his
Execution
on
Tower-hill
,
May
12
,
1641.
My
L.
Primate
of
Ireland
,
IT
is
my
very
great
comfort
that
I
have
your
Lordship
by
me
this
day
,
in
regard
I
have
been
known
to
you
these
many
years
,
and
I
do
thank
God
,
and
your
Lordship
for
it
that
you
are
here
;
I
should
be
very
glad
to
obtain
so
much
silence
,
as
to
be
heard
a
few
words
,
but
I
doubt
I
shall
not
,
the
noise
is
so
great
.
My
Lords
,
I
am
come
hither
by
the
good
will
and
pleasure
of
Almighty
God
,
to
pay
that
last
Debt
I
owe
to
sin
,
which
is
death
,
and
by
the
Blessing
of
that
God
,
to
rise
again
through
the
Merits
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
Righteousnesse
and
Life
Eternal
.
[
Here
he
was
a
little
interrupted
.
]
My
Lords
,
I
am
come
hither
to
submit
to
that
Judgment
which
hath
passed
against
me
;
I
do
it
with
a
very
quiet
and
contented
mind
,
I
thank
God
I
do
freely
forgive
all
the
world
,
a
forgivenesse
that
is
not
spoken
from
the
teeth
outwards
(
as
they
say
)
but
from
the
very
heart
,
I
speak
it
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
before
whom
I
stand
,
that
there
is
not
a
displeasing
thought
arising
in
me
towards
any
man
living
.
I
thank
God
I
can
say
it
,
and
truly
too
,
my
Conscience
bearing
me
witness
,
that
in
all
my
employment
,
since
I
had
the
honour
to
serve
his
Majesty
,
I
never
had
any
thing
in
the
purpose
of
my
heart
,
but
what
tended
to
the
joynt
and
individual
prosperity
of
King
and
People
;
although
it
hath
been
my
ill
fortune
to
be
mis-construed
.
I
am
not
the
first
that
hath
suffered
in
this
kind
,
it
is
the
common
portion
of
us
all
,
while
we
are
in
this
life
,
to
erre
,
righteous
Judgment
we
must
wait
for
in
another
place
,
for
here
we
are
very
subject
to
be
mis-judged
one
of
another
:
There
is
one
thing
that
I
desire
to
free
my self
of
,
and
I
am
very
confident
(
speaking
it
now
with
so
much
chearfulnesse
)
that
I
shall
obtain
your
Christian
Charity
in
the
belief
of
it
.
I
was
so
far
from
being
against
Parliaments
,
that
I
did
alwaies
think
the
Parliaments
of
England
were
the
most
happy
Constitutions
that
any
Kingdom
or
Nation
lived
under
,
and
the
best
means
under
God
to
make
the
King
and
People
happy
.
For
my
Death
,
I
here
acquit
all
the
world
,
and
beseech
the
God
of
Heaven
heartily
to
forgive
them
that
contrived
it
,
though
in
the
Intentions
and
Purposes
of
my
heart
I
am
not
guilty
of
what
I
die
for
:
And
my
Lord
Primate
,
it
is
a
great
comfort
for
me
,
that
his
Majesty
conceives
me
not
meriting
so
severe
and
heavy
a
punishment
as
is
the
utmost
Execution
of
this
Sentence
;
I
do
infinitely
rejoyce
in
this
Mercy
of
his
,
and
I
beseech
God
return
it
into
his
own
bosom
,
that
he
may
find
mercy
when
he
stands
most
in
need
of
it
.
I
wish
this
Kingdom
all
the
Prosperity
and
Happinesse
in
the
world
,
I
did
it
living
,
and
now
dying
it
is
my
wish
;
I
do
most
humbly
recommend
this
to
every
one
who
hears
me
,
and
desire
they
would
say
their
hands
upon
their
hearts
,
and
consider
seriously
whether
the
beginning
of
the
happiness
and
Reformation
of
a
Kingdom
should
be
written
in
Letters
of
Blood
:
consider
this
when
you
are
at
your
homes
,
and
let
me
be
never
so
unhappy
,
as
that
the
last
drop
of
my
Bloud
should
rise
up
in
Judgment
against
any
one
of
you
,
but
I
fear
you
are
in
a
wrong
way
.
My
Lords
,
I
have
but
one
word
m●re
,
and
with
that
I
shall
end
.
I
prosesse
that
I
die
a
true
and
obedient
Son
to
the
Church
of
England
,
wherein
I
was
born
,
and
in
which
I
was
bred
.
Peace
and
Prosperity
be
ever
to
it
.
It
hath
been
objected
(
if
it
were
an
Objection
worth
the
answering
)
that
I
have
been
enclined
to
Popery
,
but
I
say
truly
from
my
heart
,
that
from
the
time
that
I
was
one
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
to
this
present
,
going
now
upon
forty
nine
;
I
never
had
in
my
heart
to
doubt
of
this
Religion
of
the
Church
of
England
:
Nor
ever
had
any
man
the
boldnesse
to
suggest
any
such
thing
to
me
,
to
the
best
of
my
Remembrance
:
and
so
being
reconciled
by
the
Merits
of
Jesus
Christ
my
Saviour
,
into
whose
bosom
I
hope
,
I
shall
shortly
be
gathered
,
to
those
Eternal
happinesses
which
shall
never
have
end
:
I
desire
heartily
the
forgivenesse
of
every
man
,
for
any
rash
or
unadvised
words
,
or
anything
done
amisse
:
And
so
my
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
Farewel
:
Farewel
all
the
things
of
this
world
.
I
desire
that
you
would
be
silent
,
and
joyn
with
me
in
Prayer
,
and
I
trust
in
God
we
shall
all
meet
and
live
eternally
in
heaven
,
there
to
receive
the
Accomplishment
of
all
happinesse
,
where
every
Tear
shall
be
wiped
away
from
our
eyes
,
and
every
sad
thought
from
our
hearts
;
and
so
,
God
blesse
this
Kingdom
,
and
Jesus
have
mercy
on
my
Soul
.
Then
turning
himself
about
,
he
saluted
all
the
Noble-men
;
and
took
a
solemn
leave
of
all
considerable
Persons
upon
the
Scaffold
,
giving
them
his
Hand
.
After
that
,
he
said
,
Gentlemen
,
I
would
say
my
Prayers
,
and
entreat
you
all
to
pray
with
me
,
and
for
me
;
then
his
Chaplain
laid
the
Book
of
Common-prayer
upon
the
Chair
before
him
,
as
he
kneeled
down
,
on
which
he
prayd
almost
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
and
then
as
long
or
longer
without
the
Book
,
&
concluded
with
the
Lords
Prayer
.
Standing
up
he
espies
his
Brother
,
Sir
George
Wentworth
,
and
cals
him
to
him
,
saying
,
Brother
,
we
must
part
,
remember
me
to
my
Sister
,
and
to
my
Wife
,
and
carry
my
Blessing
to
my
Son
,
and
charge
him
that
he
fear
God
,
and
continue
an
obedient
Son
to
the
Church
of
England
,
and
warn
him
that
he
bears
no
private
grudg
or
revenge
toward
any
man
concerning
me
:
&
bid
him
beware
that
he
meddle
not
with
Church-Livings
,
for
that
will
prove
a
Moth
&
canker
to
him
in
his
Estate
,
and
wish
him
to
content
himself
to
be
a
Servant
to
his
Country
,
not
aiming
at
higher
preferments
.
Aliter
]
To
his
Son
Mr.
Wentworth
he
commends
himself
,
and
gives
him
charge
to
serve
his
God
,
to
submit
to
his
King
with
all
Faith
and
Allegiance
in
things
temporal
,
to
the
Church
in
things
Spiritual
,
chargeth
him
again
and
again
,
as
he
will
answer
it
to
him
in
Heaven
,
never
to
meddle
with
the
Patrimony
of
the
Church
,
for
if
he
did
,
it
would
be
a
Canker
to
eat
up
the
rest
of
his
Estate
.
Carry
my
blessing
also
to
my
Daughter
Anne
and
Arabella
,
charge
them
to
serve
and
fear
God
,
and
he
will
blesse
them
;
not
forgetting
my
little
Infant
,
who
yet
knows
neither
good
nor
evil
,
and
cannot
speak
for
it self
,
God
speak
for
it
and
blesse
it
;
now
said
he
,
I
have
nigh
done
,
one
stroke
will
make
my
Wife
husbandlesse
,
my
dear
children
fatherlesse
,
and
my
poor
Servants
masterlesse
,
and
will
separate
me
from
my
dear
Brother
,
and
all
my
Friends
.
But
let
God
be
to
you
,
and
them
all
in
all
.
After
this
,
going
to
take
off
his
Doubler
,
and
to
make
himself
unready
,
he
said
,
I
thank
God
I
am
not
afraid
of
death
,
nor
daunted
with
any
discouragement
rising
from
any
fears
,
but
do
as
chearfully
put
off
my
Doublet
at
this
time
,
as
ever
I
did
,
when
I
went
to
bed
;
then
he
put
off
the
Doublet
,
wound
up
his
hair
with
his
hands
,
and
put
on
a
white
Cap.
Then
he
called
,
where
is
the
man
that
is
to
do
this
last
Office
?
(
meaning
the
Executioner
)
call
him
to
me
:
when
he
came
and
asked
him
forgivenesse
,
he
told
him
he
forgave
him
and
all
the
world
:
then
kneeling
down
by
the
Block
,
he
went
to
Prayer
again
himself
,
the
Primate
of
Ireland
kneeling
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Minister
on
the
other
:
To
the
which
Minister
,
after
Prayer
,
he
turned
himself
,
having
done
Prayer
,
and
spoke
some
few
words
softly
,
having
his
hands
lifted
up
,
and
closed
with
the
Ministers
hands
.
Then
bowing
himself
to
lay
his
Head
upon
the
Block
,
he
told
the
Executioner
,
that
he
would
first
lay
down
his
Head
to
try
the
fitnesse
of
the
Block
,
and
take
it
up
again
before
he
would
lay
it
down
for
good
and
all
:
And
so
he
did
;
and
before
he
laid
it
down
again
,
he
told
the
Executioner
,
that
he
would
give
him
warning
when
to
strike
by
stretching
forth
his
hands
:
And
presently
laying
down
his
Neck
upon
the
Block
,
and
stretching
forth
his
Hands
,
the
Executioner
struck
off
his
Head
at
one
blow
,
and
taking
it
up
in
his
hand
,
shewed
it
to
all
the
People
,
and
said
,
God
save
the
King
.
His
Body
was
afterwards
embalmed
;
and
appointed
to
be
carried
into
Yorkshire
,
there
to
be
buried
among
his
Ancestors
.
He
lift
these
three
Instructions
for
his
Son
in
Writing
.
First
,
That
he
should
continue
still
to
be
brought
up
under
those
governors
,
to
whom
he
had
committed
him
;
as
being
the
best
he
could
pick
out
of
all
those
within
his
knowledge
,
and
that
he
should
not
change
them
,
unlesse
they
were
weary
of
him
;
that
he
should
rather
want
himself
,
then
they
should
want
any
thing
they
could
desire
.
Secondly
,
He
chargeth
him
as
he
would
answer
it
at
the
last
day
,
not
to
put
himself
upon
any
publick
Employments
till
he
was
Thirty
years
of
age
at
least
:
And
then
if
his
Prince
should
call
him
to
Publick
Service
,
he
should
carefully
undertake
it
,
to
restifie
his
Obedience
,
and
withal
to
be
faithful
and
sincere
to
his
Master
,
though
he
should
come
to
the
same
end
that
himself
did
.
Thirdly
,
That
he
should
never
lay
any
hand
upon
any
thing
that
belonged
to
the
Church
:
He
foresaw
that
Ruine
was
like
to
come
upon
the
Revenues
of
the
Church
,
and
that
perhaps
they
might
be
shared
amongst
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
.
But
if
his
Son
medled
with
any
of
it
,
he
wished
the
Curse
of
God
might
follow
him
and
all
them
,
to
the
destruction
of
the
most
Apostolical
Church
upon
Earth
.
Epitaph
on
the
Earl
of
Strafford
.
HEre
lies
Wise
,
and
Valiant
Dust
,
Huddled
up
'twixt
Fit
and
Just
.
STRAFFORD
,
who
was
hurried
hence
,
'Twixt
Treason
and
Convenience
.
He
spent
his
time
here
in
a
Mist
;
A
Papist
,
yet
a
Calvinist
.
His
Princes
nearest
Joy
and
Grief
,
He
had
,
yet
wanted
all
Relief
.
The
Prop
and
Ruine
of
the
State
;
The
Peoples
violent
Love
and
Hate
:
One
in
Extreams
lov'd
,
and
abhorr'd
,
Riddles
lie
here
;
or
in
a
word
,
Here
lies
Bloud
;
and
let
it
lie
Speechless
still
,
and
never
cry
.
The
Life
and
Death
of
that
Great
Prelate
and
Martyr
,
the
most
Reverend
William
Laud
,
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Primate
of
all
England
,
Beheaded
,
January
10.
1644.
THE
Fate
of
this
Learned
and
Magnificent
Prelate
first
and
signally
verified
that
Presage
of
King
James
,
No
Bishop
,
no
King
,
he
being
the
Usher
to
that
miserable
calamity
,
which
in
the
same
manner
and
method
,
the
same
way
of
death
,
befel
that
most
Blessed
Prince
;
for
that
Prophetick
Saying
was
to
be
accomplished
in
every
Point
,
not
only
of
Regiment
,
but
in
the
concerns
of
natural
Life
,
like
Hippocrates
his
Twins
,
to
live
and
die
together
.
His
Originals
were
from
an
honest
and
well-reputed
Parentage
,
of
good
esteem
and
credit
in
the
Town
of
Reading
,
the
place
of
his
Nativity
;
his
Father
a
Clothier
,
his
Mother
of
the
Family
of
the
Souths
,
of
a
gentile
extraction
,
by
which
side
,
Sir
John
Robinson
is
related
to
him
;
The
Estate
they
had
,
was
such
,
as
neither
so
low
,
to
cloud
or
obscure
his
promising
natural
Endowments
,
or
so
advanced
as
to
serene
them
,
and
shew
them
to
the
world
in
that
Pomp
and
Lustre
,
to
which
at
some
distances
they
exerted
themselves
,
and
by
degrees
mounted
to
the
top
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
Ecclesiastical
Promotion
and
Dignity
in
this
Kingdom
.
From
his
Seed-place
and
Nursery
of
Reading
,
he
was
transplanted
to
St.
Johns
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
where
he
gave
present
signs
of
his
Future
Glory
,
being
observed
by
all
men
,
as
the
Ornament
of
the
House
,
and
whole
University
.
He
continued
here
,
having
passed
through
all
the
Honourable
Employments
of
his
Colledge
,
till
his
worth
could
be
no
longer
concealed
;
and
much
beholding
was
he
to
that
his
Modesty
of
Nature
,
which
so
long
hid
him
from
publick
employment
,
and
gave
him
time
and
opportunity
of
laying
in
that
Stock
and
Provision
of
all
kind
of
Learning
,
which
his
unwearied
diligence
did
so
freely
spend
in
the
several
Places
and
Provinces
he
so
wisely
discharged
,
being
Chaplain
first
to
the
Earl
of
Devonshire
,
and
Proctor
of
his
University
.
From
Batchelor
of
Divinity
,
he
proceeded
Doctor
,
became
Chaplain
to
Dr.
Neat
,
then
Bishop
of
Rochester
;
afterwards
translated
to
York
,
who
preferred
him
to
King
James
,
who
made
him
Prebend
of
Bugden
and
Westminster
,
Dean
of
Glocester
,
and
Archdeacon
of
Huntington
,
and
lastly
,
President
of
his
own
Colledge
.
Soon
after
he
was
made
Bishop
of
St.
Davids
,
by
the
same
bountiful
Master
,
but
King
Charles
finding
his
great
abilities
,
took
him
into
more
especial
favour
,
giving
him
the
Bishoprick
of
Bath
and
Wells
,
made
him
Dean
of
his
Chappel
,
and
one
of
his
Privy
Council
,
then
Bishop
of
London
and
Chancellor
of
Oxford
,
and
in
conclusion
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
Dr.
Abbots
(
his
Predecessor
in
that
See
)
Remisseness
and
Indifferency
concerning
the
ceremonies
used
in
the
Church
of
England
,
was
the
cause
that
the
Gangren
of
Non-conformity
was
so
far
spread
,
that
it
was
no
lesse
trouble
,
then
it
raised
Envy
and
Obloquy
against
him
,
to
strive
to
enjoyn
and
take
order
for
the
strict
Observation
of
the
said
Rites
,
being
every
where
called
Innovations
.
By
this
means
Episcopal
Government
was
by
many
traduced
,
many
Books
and
Libels
printed
against
them
,
wherein
this
Prelate
was
sure
to
bear
the
greatest
burthen
,
the
chief
of
those
Writers
were
Bastwick
,
Burton
,
and
Mr.
Pryn
,
who
were
afterwards
sentenced
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
and
suffered
in
the
Pillory
.
But
that
which
mainly
,
and
chiefly
helped
forward
his
ruine
,
was
his
recommending
or
enjoying
the
use
of
the
English
Liturgy
in
the
Scotch
Church
,
which
was
received
there
with
so
much
exasperation
,
that
it
mightily
promoted
the
Wars
then
in
intention
and
designment
by
the
Faction
in
that
Kingdom
.
Soon
after
Libels
were
thrown
about
,
full
of
sedition
,
and
railing
,
and
scurrilous
jeers
against
him
,
which
were
seconded
,
with
a
Tumult
and
rabble
of
Londoners
assaulting
his
House
at
Lambeth
,
for
which
one
of
the
chief
Thomas
Bensted
,
was
hanged
in
St.
Georges
Fields
in
Southwark
.
He
was
falsly
by
such
People
reported
for
a
Papist
,
whereas
what
stronger
proof
can
be
brought
for
his
firmnesse
in
the
Protestant
Religion
,
than
that
Book
of
his
against
Fisher
the
Jesuit
,
which
like
a
Hammer
hath
beaten
all
the
Romish
Arguments
into
pieces
,
an
unanswerable
Work
,
and
of
which
,
they
will
never
clear
themselves
,
brag
and
vapour
what
they
please
.
As
to
his
Religion
this
will
suffice
;
for
the
morality
and
integrity
,
constant
tenour
of
life
,
let
him
be
judged
by
his
Diary
,
published
in
part
by
Mr.
Prin.
He
had
little
intermission
of
his
pen
or
intention
of
mind
against
the
Roman
Faction
,
whatsoever
his
Enemies
have
reported
of
him
to
the
contrary
,
having
before
his
eyes
,
as
his
main
aim
,
the
glory
and
prosperity
of
this
Church
,
in
the
right
and
solemn
Worship
of
God
.
He
first
began
the
reedifying
of
that
ruinous
and
decayed
Cathedral
of
St.
Pauls
London
,
towards
the
charge
whereof
,
he
expended
great
sums
of
money
out
of
his
own
purse
,
and
this
was
reckoned
to
him
as
Superstition
,
though
in
the
account
of
sober
and
wife
men
,
it
was
a
noble
zeal
to
Gods
House
.
The
North-door
of
that
Church
he
repaired
wholly
with
his
own
money
,
the
Workmen
not
knowing
whence
their
wages
came
.
In
sum
,
for
these
joynt
Graces
and
Vertues
,
Piety
,
Learning
,
magnificence
,
prudence
,
and
humility
,
he
is
hardly
to
be
paralled
by
any
of
his
Predecessors
;
many
have
had
one
or
two
of
them
,
but
wanted
the
other
,
in
him
they
were
a
bright
constellation
,
whose
lustre
made
this
Church
glorious
,
to
the
envy
and
wonder
of
the
Nations
about
us
.
But
the
time
of
Gods
visitation
being
come
,
for
the
unfruitfulnesse
,
negligence
and
unthankfulnesse
of
the
Clergy
,
a
generation
of
men
were
raised
up
as
scourges
,
to
inflict
the
Divine
Judgments
.
For
in
the
beginning
of
our
dissentions
,
as
soon
as
the
businesse
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
was
over
,
the
mad
multitude
fell
a
raving
and
crying
no
Bishops
,
no
Bishops
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
year
1641
,
and
the
latter
end
of
1640
,
this
Reverend
Prelate
was
committed
from
the
Black
Rod
to
the
Tower
,
whither
not
long
after
ten
more
of
that
sacred
Order
,
were
sent
after
him
;
He
continued
in
the
Tower
four
years
,
before
any
charge
was
brought
against
him
,
though
he
all
along
petitioned
and
desired
the
Parliament
he
might
come
to
his
trya●
,
which
could
not
be
obtained
till
the
year
1644
,
a
full
account
whereof
,
2s
also
of
his
death
we
have
here
subjoyned
.
It
would
trouble
Plutarch
,
(
if
he
were
alive
,
)
to
find
out
a
fit
Parallel
with
whom
to
match
him
.
All
therefore
I
shall
do
at
the
present
time
,
(
and
t
is
the
last
publique
Office
I
shall
do
him
)
is
,
to
lay
down
the
story
of
his
death
and
sufferings
,
together
with
a
view
of
those
plots
and
practises
which
were
set
on
foot
,
to
pluck
a
few
years
from
a
weak
old
man
,
and
bring
him
to
an
unnatural
calamitous
end
.
For
though
that
maxime
in
Philosophy
is
most
true
and
certain
;
that
corruptio
est
in
instanti
,
that
death
comes
to
us
in
a
moment
,
or
in
the
twinckling
of
an
eye
,
as
the
Scriptures
phrase
is
;
yet
are
there
many
previous
dispositions
which
make
way
unto
it
;
all
which
are
comprehended
in
the
name
of
death
.
And
in
that
latitude
of
expression
do
we
take
the
word
,
in
laying
down
the
story
of
his
death
before
you
;
which
being
writ
out
of
an
honest
zeal
to
truth
,
and
a
sincere
affection
to
his
name
and
memory
,
shall
either
be
approved
of
,
or
at
least
excused
.
It
was
the
practice
and
position
of
the
antient
Donatists
,
(
the
Predecessors
and
Progenitors
of
the
modern
Puritan
)
occidere
quemcun●
qui
contra
eos
fecerit
;
to
kill
and
make
away
whoever
durst
oppose
their
doings
,
or
was
conceived
to
be
an
hindrance
to
their
growing
faction
.
And
by
this
Card
their
followers
in
these
Kingdoms
have
been
steered
of
late
,
imprisoning
and
destroying
all
who
have
stood
against
them
.
It
is
long
since
they
entertained
such
desperate
purposes
against
the
life
and
person
of
the
Lord
Arch-Bishop
,
threatnig
his
death
in
scattered
Libels
,
tellig
him
that
his
life
was
sought
for
,
that
neither
God
nor
man
could
endure
so
vile
a
Counsellor
to
live
any
longer
.
This
was
about
the
end
of
March
1629
,
and
was
the
Prologue
to
those
libels
,
full
of
threats
and
scandals
,
which
year
by
year
exasperated
and
inflamed
the
People
,
till
they
had
made
them
ripe
for
mischief
,
and
readily
prepared
to
execute
whatever
their
grand
Directors
should
suggest
unto
them
.
Saint
Paul
did
never
fight
more
frequent
and
more
terrible
combats
with
the
beasts
of
Ephesus
,
for
the
promotion
of
the
Gospel
,
then
he
with
these
untractable
and
fiery
spirits
,
who
most
seditiously
opposed
his
religious
purposes
of
setling
unity
and
uniformity
in
this
Church
of
England
.
And
in
this
state
things
stood
till
the
year
,
1640
,
in
which
not
only
many
factious
and
seditious
People
in
and
about
the
City
of
London
,
made
an
assault
by
night
on
his
House
at
Lambeth
,
with
an
intent
to
murther
him
,
had
they
found
him
there
:
but
the
whole
faction
of
the
Scots
declared
in
a
Remonstrance
to
the
English
Nation
,
that
one
of
the
chief
causes
which
induced
them
to
invade
this
Realm
,
was
to
remove
him
from
his
Majesty
,
and
bring
him
to
the
punishment
which
he
had
deserved
.
The
manner
of
their
coming
hit
her
,
and
the
great
entertainment
given
them
by
the
faction
here
,
shewed
plainly
that
they
were
not
like
to
be
sent
away
without
their
Errand
:
and
makes
it
evident
that
his
ruine
was
resolved
on
in
their
secret
Councils
,
before
the
Parliament
was
called
,
or
that
they
had
declared
so
much
by
their
will
revealed
.
The
Parliament
had
not
long
continued
,
but
he
is
named
for
an
Incendiary
by
the
Scottish
Commissioners
,
and
thereupon
accused
of
Treason
by
the
House
of
Commons
.
And
although
no
particular
Charge
was
brought
against
him
,
but
only
a
bare
promise
to
prepare
it
in
convenient
time
;
yet
was
he
presently
committed
to
the
custody
of
the
Gentleman
Vsher
,
and
by
him
kept
in
durance
till
the
end
of
February
,
(
being
full
ten
weeks
;
about
which
time
his
Charge
was
brought
unto
the
Lords
,
but
in
generals
only
,
and
longer
time
required
for
particular
instances
.
And
yet
upon
this
Lydsord
law
,
by
which
they
used
to
hang
men
first
,
and
endite
them
afterwards
,
)
was
he
committed
to
the
Tower
,
being
followed
almost
all
the
way
by
the
R●scal
multitude
,
who
barbarously
pursued
him
with
reproaches
and
clamours
to
the
very
gates
;
and
there
detained
,
contrary
to
all
Law
and
Justice
,
almost
four
years
longer
.
This
was
the
first
great
breach
which
was
made
by
Parliament
in
the
liberties
of
the
English
Subject
;
(
save
that
their
like
proceedings
with
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
was
a
preparative
unto
it
;
)
and
was
indeed
the
very
gap
,
at
which
the
slavery
and
oppression
,
under
which
this
miserable
Nation
hath
for
many
years
pined
and
languished
,
did
break
in
.
What
right
could
meaner
persons
look
for
,
when
as
so
great
a
Peer
was
doomed
to
so
long
imprisonment
,
without
being
called
to
his
Answer
?
But
yet
the
malice
of
his
Enemies
was
not
so
contented
.
For
though
some
of
the
more
moderate
(
or
rather
the
lesse
violent
)
Lords
,
who
did
not
pierce
into
the
depth
of
the
design
,
gave
out
that
they
intended
only
to
remove
him
from
his
Majesties
eare
,
and
to
deprive
him
of
his
Arch-Bishoprick
,
(
which
resolution
notwithstanding
being
taken
up
before
any
charge
was
brought
against
him
,
was
as
unjust
though
not
so
cruel
,
as
the
others
:
)
yet
they
shewed
only
by
this
Ovonture
,
that
they
did
reckon
without
their
Hosts
,
and
might
be
of
the
Court
,
perchance
,
but
not
of
the
Counsel
.
The
leading
and
predominant
party
thought
of
nothing
lesse
,
then
that
he
should
escape
with
life
,
or
go
off
with
liberty
Only
perhaps
they
might
conceive
some
wicked
hopes
,
that
either
the
tediousnesse
of
his
restraint
,
or
the
indignitie
;
and
affronts
which
,
day
by
day
,
were
offer'd
to
him
,
would
have
broken
his
heart
,
not
formerly
accustomed
to
the
like
oppressions
.
And
then
like
Pilate
in
the
Gospel
they
had
called
for
water
,
and
washed
their
hands
before
the
multitude
,
and
said
,
that
they
were
innocent
of
the
blood
of
that
righteous
person
:
thinking
that
by
such
wretched
figg-leaves
,
they
could
not
only
hide
their
wickednesse
,
and
deceive
poor
men
;
but
that
God
also
might
be
mocked
,
and
his
All-seeing
eie
deluded
,
to
which
all
hearts
lye
open
,
all
desires
are
known
,
and
from
which
no
secrets
can
be
hidden
.
To
this
end
not
content
to
immute
him
up
within
the
walls
of
the
Tower
,
they
robb
him
of
his
menial
servants
,
restrain
him
to
two
only
of
his
number
,
and
those
not
to
have
conserence
with
any
others
,
but
in
the
presence
of
his
Warder
:
and
in
conclusion
make
him
a
close
Prisoner
,
not
suffering
him
to
go
out
of
his
lodging
to
refresh
himself
,
but
in
the
company
of
his
Keeper
.
And
all
this
while
they
vex
his
Soul
continually
with
scandalous
and
infamous
Papers
,
and
set
up
factious
and
seditious
Preachers
to
inveigh
against
him
in
the
Pulpit
to
his
very
face
;
so
to
expose
him
to
the
scorn
both
of
boyes
and
women
,
who
many
times
stood
up
and
turned
towards
him
,
to
observe
his
countenance
,
to
see
if
any
alteration
did
appear
therein
.
And
to
the
same
ungodly
end
,
did
they
divest
him
of
his
Archiepiscopal
and
Episcopal
jurisdiction
,
conferring
it
on
his
inferiour
and
subordinate
Officers
;
sequester
his
rents
under
pretence
of
maintenance
for
the
Kings
younger
Children
(
as
if
his
Majesties
Revenues
which
they
had
invaded
,
were
not
sufficient
for
that
purpose
,
)
convert
his
House
at
Lambeth
into
a
Prison
,
and
confiscate
all
his
coals
and
fewel
to
the
use
of
their
Gaoler
;
deprive
him
of
his
right
of
Patronage
,
and
take
into
their
own
hands
the
disposing
of
all
his
Benefices
;
seize
upon
all
his
goods
and
books
which
they
found
at
Lambeth
;
and
in
conclusion
,
rifle
him
of
his
notes
and
papers
,
not
only
such
as
were
of
ordinary
use
and
observation
,
but
such
as
did
concern
him
in
the
way
of
his
just
defence
.
In
which
they
did
not
any
thing
from
the
first
to
the
last
,
but
in
a
proud
defiance
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
which
they
most
impudently
violated
in
all
these
particulars
:
and
more
than
so
,
they
had
proceeded
step
by
step
,
to
this
height
of
tyranny
a
whole
year
almost
,
before
they
had
digested
their
general
charge
into
particular
Accusations
;
or
ever
called
him
to
his
Answer
in
due
form
of
Law
.
5.
But
God
had
given
him
such
a
measure
both
of
strength
and
patience
,
that
these
afflictions
,
though
most
great
and
irksome
,
did
make
no
more
impressions
on
him
,
than
an
Arrow
on
a
rock
of
Adamant
.
For
at
his
first
commitment
he
besought
his
God
,
(
as
Master
Pryn
observes
out
of
his
Manual
of
devotions
)
to
give
him
full
patience
,
proportionable
comfort
,
and
contentment
with
whatsoever
he
should
send
;
and
he
was
heard
in
that
he
prayed
for
.
For
notwithstanding
that
he
had
fed
so
long
on
the
bread
of
carefulnesse
,
and
drank
the
water
of
affliction
:
yet
,
as
the
Scripture
telleth
us
of
the
four
Hebrew
children
,
his
countenance
appeared
fairer
and
fatter
in
flesh
,
than
any
of
those
who
ate
their
portion
of
the
Kings
me
at
,
or
drank
of
his
wine
.
And
he
was
wont
to
say
to
his
private
friends
,
that
,
he
thanked
God
,
he
never
found
more
sweet
contentment
in
his
greatest
liberty
,
than
in
the
time
of
that
restraint
.
And
certainly
it
was
no
wonder
that
it
should
be
so
,
he
being
conscious
to
himself
of
no
other
crimes
,
which
drew
that
fatal
storm
upon
him
,
than
a
religious
zeal
to
the
honour
of
God
,
the
happinesse
of
the
King
,
and
the
preservation
of
the
Church
in
her
peace
and
patrimony
,
as
he
professed
at
his
death
before
all
the
People
.
So
that
despairing
of
successe
in
the
way
intended
,
his
Enemies
fell
upon
another
,
but
more
desperate
course
,
which
was
to
ship
him
for
New-England
,
and
make
him
subject
to
the
insolencies
of
Wels
and
Peters
,
two
notorious
Schismaticks
.
But
this
being
put
to
the
question
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
was
rejected
by
the
major
part
:
not
out
of
pity
to
his
age
,
or
consideration
of
his
quality
,
nor
in
respect
unto
the
Laws
so
often
violated
;
but
to
preserve
him
yet
a
while
,
as
a
stale
or
property
,
wherewith
to
cheat
the
Citizens
of
some
further
sums
,
and
to
invite
the
Scots
to
a
new
invasion
,
when
their
occasion
so
required
.
For
it
was
little
doubted
by
discerning
men
,
but
that
the
Scots
,
who
made
their
first
invasion
on
a
probable
hope
of
sequestring
the
Lord
Arch-bishop
and
the
Earl
of
Strafford
from
His
Majesties
Counsels
;
and
sped
it
so
well
in
their
design
,
that
they
were
recompensed
already
with
the
death
of
the
one
,
would
easily
be
tempted
to
a
second
journey
,
upon
assurance
to
be
glutted
with
the
blood
of
the
other
.
6.
And
this
appears
more
plain
and
evident
,
in
that
about
the
coming
on
of
the
Scots
,
which
was
in
the
middest
of
January
1643.
they
did
again
revive
the
businesse
,
which
had
long
lain
dormant
;
causing
the
Articles
,
which
they
had
framed
in
maintenance
of
their
former
Accusation
,
to
be
put
in
Print
about
that
time
,
as
is
apparent
by
the
Test
of
John
Brown
their
Clerk
,
dated
the
17
of
that
moneth
.
And
as
the
Scots
advanced
or
slackned
in
their
marches
Southward
,
so
did
they
either
quicken
or
retard
the
work
:
till
hearing
of
the
great
successes
which
they
had
in
Yorkshire
,
they
gave
command
to
Master
Pryn
to
prosecute
the
charge
against
him
,
and
bring
him
to
his
long
expected
trial
;
as
he
reports
it
of
himself
,
who
,
having
rifled
him
of
his
Papers
,
and
thereby
robbed
him
of
those
helps
,
which
he
had
purposely
reserved
for
his
just
defence
;
and
having
personal
quarrels
of
his
own
to
revenge
upon
him
,
was
thought
to
be
the
fittest
blood-hound
in
the
whole
kennel
,
to
pursue
the
scent
.
And
now
there
was
no
talk
but
of
quick
dispatch
.
When
hatred
doth
accuse
,
and
malice
prosecute
,
and
prejudice
and
prepossession
sit
upon
the
Bench
,
God
help
the
innocent
;
There
's
nothing
but
a
miracle
can
preserve
him
then
.
And
so
it
proved
in
the
event
.
They
called
him
after
to
the
Bar
,
both
before
and
after
,
caused
a
strict
inquisition
to
be
made
into
all
his
actions
:
they
winnowed
him
like
wheat
,
and
sifted
him
to
the
very
bran
,
(
which
was
you
know
the
Devils
office
;
)
they
had
against
him
all
advantages
of
power
and
malice
,
and
witnesses
at
hand
upon
all
occasions
:
but
still
they
found
his
answers
and
his
resolutions
of
so
good
a
temper
,
his
innocence
and
integrity
of
so
bright
a
die
,
that
as
they
knew
not
how
to
dismisse
him
with
credit
,
so
neither
could
they
find
a
way
to
condemn
him
with
Justice
.
And
though
their
Consciences
could
tell
them
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
which
deserved
either
death
or
bonds
;
yet
either
to
reward
or
oblige
the
Scots
,
who
would
not
think
themselves
secure
whil●
his
head
was
on
,
they
were
resolved
to
bring
him
to
a
speedy
end
.
Only
they
did
desire
,
if
possible
,
to
lay
the
Odium
of
the
murther
upon
the
common
People
.
And
therefore
Serjeant
Wilde
in
a
speech
against
him
,
having
aggravated
his
supposed
offences
to
the
highest
pitch
,
concluded
thus
,
that
he
was
guilty
of
so
many
and
nototious
treasons
,
so
evidently
destructive
to
the
Commonwealth
,
that
he
marvelled
the
People
did
not
tear
him
in
pieces
as
he
passed
between
his
barge
,
and
the
Parliament
Houses
.
Which
barbarous
and
bloudy
project
,
when
it
would
not
take
,
and
that
though
many
of
the
Rabble
did
desire
his
death
,
yet
none
would
be
the
executioner
;
they
then
imployed
some
of
their
most
malicious
and
most
active
instruments
,
to
go
from
door
to
door
,
and
from
man
to
man
,
to
get
hands
against
him
;
and
so
petition
those
to
hasten
his
condemnation
,
which
must
,
forsooth
,
be
forced
to
their
own
desires
:
(
whereof
,
and
of
the
Magistrates
standing
still
,
and
suffering
them
to
proceed
without
any
check
,
he
gave
them
a
memento
in
his
dying
Speech
.
)
This
being
obtained
,
the
businesse
was
pursued
with
such
heat
and
violence
,
that
by
the
beginning
of
November
,
it
was
made
ready
for
a
Sentence
;
which
some
conceived
would
have
been
given
in
the
Kings
Bench
,
and
that
their
proofs
(
such
as
they
were
)
being
fully
ripened
,
he
should
have
been
put
over
to
a
Middlesex
Jury
.
But
they
were
only
some
poor
Ignorants
which
conceived
so
of
it
.
The
leading
members
of
the
plot
thought
of
no
such
matter
;
and
to
say
truth
,
it
did
concern
them
highly
not
to
go
that
way
.
For
though
there
was
no
question
to
be
made
at
all
,
but
that
they
could
have
packed
a
Jury
to
have
found
the
Bill
;
yet
by
a
clause
in
the
Attainder
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
they
had
bound
the
Judges
not
to
declare
their
facts
for
Treason
in
the
time
to
come
,
for
which
they
had
condemned
and
executed
that
Heroick
Peer
.
And
therefore
it
was
done
with
great
care
and
caution
to
proceed
by
Ordinance
,
and
vote
him
guilty
first
in
the
House
of
Commons
;
in
which
being
parties
,
witnesses
,
and
Judges
too
,
they
were
assured
to
passe
it
as
they
would
themselves
,
which
was
done
accordingly
,
about
the
20
of
November
.
But
yet
the
businesse
was
not
done
,
for
the
Lords
stuck
at
it
.
Some
of
which
having
not
extinguished
all
the
sparks
of
honour
,
did
by
the
light
thereof
discover
the
injustice
of
so
foul
a
practice
;
together
with
the
danger
might
befal
themselves
,
if
once
disfavoured
by
the
Grandees
of
that
potent
Faction
.
A
thing
so
stomacked
by
the
Commons
,
that
after
some
evaporations
of
their
heat
and
passion
,
which
broke
out
into
open
threats
,
they
presently
drew
,
and
sent
up
an
Ordinance
to
the
Lords
,
tending
to
dispossesse
them
of
all
power
and
command
in
their
Armies
.
But
fearing
this
device
was
too
weak
to
hold
,
they
fall
upon
another
and
a
likelier
project
,
which
was
to
bring
the
Lords
to
sit
in
the
Commons
House
;
where
they
were
sure
they
should
be
inconsiderable
both
for
power
and
number
.
And
to
effect
the
same
with
more
speed
and
certainty
,
they
had
recourse
to
their
old
Arts
,
drew
down
Sir
David
Watkins
with
his
general
muster
of
subscriptions
,
and
put
a
petition
in
his
hands
,
to
be
rendred
by
him
to
the
Houses
,
that
is
,
themselves
:
wherein
it
was
required
among
other
things
,
that
they
would
vigorously
proceed
unto
the
punishment
of
all
Delinquents
;
and
that
for
the
more
quick
dispatch
of
the
publick
businesses
of
the
State
,
the
Lords
would
please
to
vote
and
sit
together
with
the
Commons
.
On
such
uncertain
terms
,
such
a
ticklish
Tenure
do
they
now
hold
their
place
and
power
in
Parliament
;
who
so
officiously
complied
with
the
House
of
Commons
,
in
depriving
the
Bishops
of
their
Votes
and
the
Churches
birth-right
.
And
this
was
it
which
helped
them
in
that
time
of
need
.
For
by
this
(
though
stale
and
common
)
Stratagem
did
they
prevail
so
far
upon
some
weak
spirits
,
that
the
Earls
of
Kent
,
Pembroke
,
Salisbury
,
and
Bullingbrooke
,
the
Lords
North
,
Gray
of
Wark
and
Brews
,
(
a
Scotchman
,
but
an
English
Baron
,
and
generally
called
the
Earl
of
Elgin
)
resolved
to
yield
unto
the
current
of
so
strong
a
stream
:
and
thought
they
had
made
a
gaining
voyage
,
if
by
delivering
the
Lord
Arch-Bishop
to
the
Peoples
fury
,
they
might
preserve
themselves
in
the
Peoples
favour
.
And
we
know
well
,
both
who
it
was
,
and
what
end
he
came
to
,
who
though
he
knew
that
the
accused
party
was
delivered
him
out
of
envy
only
,
and
that
he
found
no
evil
he
was
guilty
of
;
yet
being
wearied
with
the
clamours
and
the
Crucifiges
of
the
common
people
,
and
fearing
that
some
tumult
would
be
made
about
it
,
delivered
him
unto
his
enemies
to
be
put
to
death
.
And
for
those
other
Lords
who
withdrew
themselves
,
and
neither
durst
condemn
nor
protect
the
innocent
;
(
though
far
the
major
part
,
as
it
is
reported
)
it
is
not
easie
to
determin
,
whether
their
consciences
were
more
tender
,
their
Collusion
grosser
,
or
their
courage
weaker
.
All
I
shall
say
is
only
this
,
that
Claudius
Lysias
in
the
Acts
,
had
been
as
guilty
of
Saint
Paul's
death
,
as
any
of
the
forty
who
had
vowed
to
kill
him
;
if
upon
notice
of
the
Plot
which
was
laid
to
murther
him
,
he
had
brought
him
down
unto
the
people
,
or
not
conveied
him
with
a
strong
guard
to
the
Court
of
Felix
.
The
journies
end
must
needs
be
foul
,
which
such
lewd
and
crooked
waies
do
conduct
unto
.
And
it
is
worth
your
observation
,
that
the
same
day
,
the
fourth
of
January
,
in
which
they
passed
this
bloody
Ordinance
,
(
as
if
therein
they
would
cry
quittance
with
his
Sacred
Majesty
,
who
on
the
same
accused
the
six
guilt
Members
)
they
passed
another
for
establishing
their
new
Directory
;
which
in
effect
was
nothing
but
a
total
abolition
of
the
Common-Prayer-Book
:
and
thereby
shewed
unto
the
World
,
how
little
hopes
they
had
of
setling
their
new
form
of
Worship
,
if
the
foundation
of
it
were
not
laid
in
blood
.
The
Bill
being
thus
dispatched
in
the
House
of
Lords
,
(
if
still
they
may
be
called
Lords
,
which
are
so
over-loaded
by
the
Common-people
)
there
wanted
yet
the
Kings
Assent
to
give
life
to
it
:
which
they
so
far
contemned
,
(
they
had
more
reason
to
despair
of
it
)
that
they
never
sought
it
.
They
had
screwed
up
their
Ordinances
to
so
high
a
pitch
,
that
never
Act
of
Parliament
was
of
more
authority
:
and
having
found
the
Subjects
so
obedient
,
as
to
yield
unto
them
in
matters
which
concerned
them
in
their
goods
and
liberties
;
it
was
but
one
step
more
to
make
trial
of
them
,
whether
they
would
submit
their
lives
to
the
self-same
tyranny
:
And
this
they
made
the
first
experiment
in
this
kind
,
both
of
their
own
power
,
and
the
peoples
patience
;
he
being
the
first
man
,
as
himself
noted
in
his
Speech
(
which
words
are
purposely
omitted
in
Hindes
Copy
of
it
;
)
that
was
ever
put
to
death
by
Ordinance
in
Parliament
;
but
was
not
the
last
,
as
we
have
too
sadly
experienced
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
by
that
Ordinance
they
then
made
themselves
the
absolute
Master
of
the
Subjects
lives
,
and
left
them
nothing
that
they
could
call
their
own
,
but
ruine
and
destruction
.
Just
as
it
was
observed
by
our
Gracious
Soveraign
,
upon
occasion
of
the
Ordinance
for
the
20th
part
,
that
the
same
power
which
robbed
the
Subject
of
the
twentieth
part
of
their
Estates
,
had
by
that
only
made
a
claim
and
entituled
it self
to
the
other
nineteen
,
when
soever
it
should
be
thought
expedient
to
hasten
on
the
general
ruin
.
In
which
His
Majesty
proved
but
too
true
a
Prophet
.
And
though
perhaps
some
of
the
people
were
well
pleased
with
this
bloody
Ordinance
,
and
ran
with
joy
to
see
it
put
in
execution
:
yet
all
wise
men
did
look
upon
it
as
the
last
groan
or
gasp
of
our
dying
liberty
.
And
let
both
them
and
those
who
passed
it
,
be
assured
of
this
,
that
they
who
did
so
gladly
sell
the
blood
of
their
fellow
Subjects
,
seldom
want
Chapmen
for
their
own
in
an
open
Market
.
And
here
,
as
it
was
once
observed
,
that
the
predominant
Party
of
the
United
Provinces
,
to
bring
about
their
ends
in
the
death
of
Barnovelt
,
subverted
all
those
fundamental
Laws
of
the
Belgick
liberty
;
for
maintenance
whereof
they
took
up
Arms
against
Philip
the
Second
,
so
would
I
know
which
of
those
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
English
Government
have
not
been
violated
by
these
men
in
their
whole
proceedings
;
for
preservation
of
which
Laws
(
or
rather
under
colour
of
such
preservation
)
they
did
bewitch
the
people
unto
that
Rebellion
:
It
is
a
Fundamental
Law
of
the
English
Government
,
and
the
first
Article
in
the
Magna
Charta
,
that
the
Church
of
England
shall
be
free
,
and
shall
have
her
whole
Rights
and
Priviledges
inviolable
:
yet
to
make
way
unto
the
condemnation
of
this
innocent
man
,
and
other
the
like
wicked
and
ungodly
ends
,
the
Bishops
must
be
Voted
out
of
their
place
in
Parliament
,
which
most
of
them
had
held
far
longer
in
their
Predecessors
,
than
any
of
our
noble
families
in
their
Progenitors
.
And
if
the
Lords
refuse
to
give
way
unto
it
(
as
at
first
they
did
)
the
people
must
come
down
to
the
House
in
multitudes
,
and
cry
,
No
Bishops
,
no
Bishops
,
at
the
Parliament
doors
,
till
by
the
terror
of
their
tumults
they
extort
it
from
them
.
It
is
a
Fundamental
Law
of
the
English
liberty
,
that
no
Free-man
shall
be
taken
or
imprisoned
without
cause
shewn
,
or
be
detained
without
being
brought
unto
his
Answer
in
due
form
of
Law
:
yet
here
we
saw
a
Freeman
imprisoned
ten
whole
weeks
together
,
before
any
Charge
was
brought
against
him
;
and
kept
in
prison
three
years
more
,
before
his
general
Accusation
was
by
them
reduced
into
particulars
;
and
for
a
year
almost
detained
close
prisoner
,
without
being
brought
unto
his
answer
,
as
the
Law
requires
.
It
is
a
Fundamental
Law
of
the
English
Government
,
that
no
man
be
disseised
of
his
Freehold
or
Liberties
,
but
by
the
known
Laws
of
the
Land
:
yet
here
was
a
man
disseised
of
his
Rents
and
Lands
,
spoyled
of
his
Goods
,
deprived
of
his
jurisdiction
,
devested
of
his
Right
and
Patronage
;
and
all
this
done
,
when
he
was
so
far
from
being
convicted
by
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
that
no
particular
charge
was
so
much
as
thought
of
.
It
is
a
Fundamental
Law
of
the
English
Liberty
,
that
no
man
shall
be
condemned
,
or
put
to
death
,
but
by
lawful
judgment
of
his
Peers
,
or
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
i.
e.
in
the
ordinary
way
of
a
legal
tryal
:
and
sure
an
Ordinance
of
both
Houses
,
without
the
Royal
Assent
,
is
no
part
of
the
Law
of
England
,
nor
held
an
ordinary
way
of
trial
for
the
English
subject
,
or
ever
reckoned
to
be
such
in
the
former
times
.
And
finally
,
it
is
a
Fundamental
Law
in
the
English
Government
,
that
if
any
other
case
(
than
those
recited
in
the
Statute
of
King
Edward
3.
)
which
is
supposed
to
be
Treason
,
do
happen
before
any
of
his
Majesties
Justices
,
the
Justices
shall
tarry
without
giving
judgment
,
till
the
cause
be
shewn
and
declared
before
the
King
,
and
His
Parliament
,
whether
it
ought
to
be
judged
Treason
or
not
:
yet
here
we
had
a
new
found
Treason
,
never
known
before
,
nor
declared
such
by
any
of
His
Majesties
Justices
,
nor
ever
brought
to
be
considered
of
by
the
King
and
His
Parliament
,
but
only
voted
to
be
such
by
some
of
those
few
Members
which
remained
at
Westminster
,
who
were
resolved
to
have
it
so
for
their
private
ends
.
Put
all
which
hath
been
said
together
,
and
then
tell
me
truly
,
if
there
by
any
difference
(
for
I
see
not
any
)
between
the
ancient
Roman
slaves
and
the
once
Free-born
Subjects
of
the
English
Nation
,
whose
lives
and
liberties
,
whose
goods
and
fortunes
depend
on
the
meer
pleasure
of
their
mighty
Masters
.
But
to
return
unto
our
Story
,
the
passing
of
the
Ordinance
being
made
known
unto
him
,
he
neither
entertained
the
news
with
a
Stoical
Apathy
,
nor
wailed
his
Fate
with
weak
and
womanish
Lamentations
(
to
which
Extreams
most
men
are
carried
in
this
case
)
but
heard
it
with
so
even
and
so
smooth
a
temper
,
as
shewed
he
neither
was
afraid
to
live
,
nor
ashamed
to
die
.
The
time
between
the
Sentence
and
the
Execution
,
he
spent
in
Prayers
and
applications
to
the
Lord
his
God
;
having
obtained
,
though
not
without
some
difficulty
,
a
Chaplain
of
his
own
,
to
attend
upon
him
,
and
to
assist
him
in
the
work
of
his
preparation
:
though
little
preparation
needed
to
receive
that
Blow
,
which
could
not
but
be
welcom
,
because
long
expected
.
For
so
well
was
he
studied
in
the
Art
of
dying
(
especially
in
the
last
and
strictest
part
of
his
Imprisonment
)
that
by
continual
Fasting
,
Watching
,
Prayers
,
and
such
like
Acts
of
Christian
Humiliation
,
his
flesh
was
rarified
into
Spirit
,
and
the
whole
man
so
fitted
for
eternal
Glories
,
that
he
was
more
then
half
in
heaven
,
before
death
brought
his
bloudy
(
but
triumphant
)
Chariot
to
convey
him
thither
.
He
that
had
been
so
long
a
Confessor
,
could
not
but
think
it
a
release
of
miseries
to
be
made
a
Martyr
.
And
as
it
is
recorded
of
Alexander
the
great
,
that
the
night
before
his
best
and
greatest
Battel
with
Darius
the
Persian
,
he
fell
into
so
sound
a
sleep
,
that
his
Princes
hardly
could
awake
him
when
the
Morning
came
;
so
is
is
certified
of
this
great
Prelate
,
that
on
the
Evening
before
his
Passeover
,
the
night
before
the
dismal
combat
betwixt
him
and
death
,
after
he
had
refreshed
his
spirits
with
a
moderate
Supper
,
he
betook
himself
unto
his
rest
,
and
slept
very
soundly
,
till
the
time
came
,
in
which
his
Servants
were
appointed
to
attend
his
Rising
,
a
most
assured
sign
of
a
Soul
prepared
.
The
fatal
morning
being
come
,
he
first
applied
himself
to
his
private
Prayers
,
and
so
continued
,
till
Penington
,
and
other
of
their
publick
Officers
came
to
conduct
him
to
the
Scaffold
:
which
he
ascended
with
so
brave
a
courage
,
such
a
cheerful
countenance
,
as
if
he
had
mounted
rather
to
behold
a
triumph
,
then
to
be
made
a
Sacrifice
,
and
came
not
there
to
die
,
but
to
be
translated
.
And
to
say
Truth
,
it
was
no
Scaffold
,
but
a
Throne
,
a
Throne
whereon
he
shortly
was
to
receive
a
Crown
,
even
the
most
glorious
Crown
of
Martyrdom
.
And
though
some
rude
,
uncivil
people
reviled
him
,
as
he
passed
along
,
with
opprobrious
Language
,
as
loath
to
let
him
go
to
the
Grave
in
peace
,
it
never
discomposed
his
thoughts
,
nor
disturbed
his
patience
.
For
he
had
profited
so
well
in
the
School
of
Christ
,
that
when
he
was
reviled
,
he
reviled
not
again
,
when
he
suffered
,
he
threatned
not
,
but
committed
his
cause
to
him
that
judgeth
righteously
.
And
as
he
did
not
fear
the
Frowns
,
so
neither
did
he
cover
the
applause
of
the
vulgar
Herd
,
and
therefore
rather
chose
to
read
what
he
had
to
speak
unto
the
People
,
then
to
affect
the
Ostentation
either
of
memory
or
wit
in
that
dreadful
Agony
;
whether
with
greater
Magnanimity
or
Prudence
,
I
can
hardly
say
.
As
for
the
matter
of
his
Speech
,
besides
what
did
concern
himself
and
his
own
purgation
,
his
great
care
was
to
clear
His
Majesty
,
and
the
Church
of
England
from
any
inclination
unto
Popery
;
(
with
a
persivasion
of
the
which
,
the
Authors
of
our
then
miseries
,
had
abused
the
People
,
and
made
them
take
up
Arms
against
their
Soveraign
.
)
approving
himself
a
faithful
Servant
to
the
last
.
By
means
whereof
,
as
it
is
said
of
Samson
,
in
the
Book
of
Judges
,
that
the
men
which
he
slew
at
his
death
,
were
more
then
they
which
he
slew
in
his
Life
:
so
may
it
be
affirmed
of
this
famous
Prelate
,
that
he
gave
a
greater
blow
unto
the
enemies
of
God
and
the
King
at
the
hour
of
his
Death
,
then
he
had
given
them
in
his
whole
life
before
;
But
this
you
will
more
clearly
see
by
the
Speech
it self
,
which
followeth
here
,
according
to
the
best
and
most
perfect
Copies
.
The
Speech
of
the
L.
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
spoken
at
his
Death
,
upon
the
Scaffold
on
the
Tower-hill
,
Jan.
10.
1644.
Good
People
,
THis
is
an
uncomfortable
time
to
preach
,
yet
I
shall
begin
with
a
Text
of
Scripture
,
Heb.
12.2
.
Let
us
run
with
patience
that
Race
which
is
set
before
us
,
looking
unto
Jesus
the
Author
and
finisher
of
our
Faith
,
who
for
the
Joy
that
was
set
before
him
,
endured
the
Crosse
,
despising
the
shame
,
and
is
set
down
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Throne
of
God
.
I
have
been
long
in
my
Race
,
and
how
I
have
looked
to
Jesus
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
my
Faith
,
he
best
knowes
:
I
am
now
come
to
the
end
of
my
Race
,
and
here
I
find
the
Crosse
,
a
death
of
shame
,
but
the
shame
must
be
despised
,
or
no
coming
to
the
right
hand
of
God
;
Jesus
despised
the
shame
for
me
,
and
God
forbid
but
I
should
despise
the
shame
for
him
:
I
am
going
apace
(
as
you
see
)
towards
the
Red
Sea
;
and
my
feet
are
now
upon
the
very
Brink
of
it
;
an
Argument
,
I
hope
,
that
God
is
bringing
me
into
the
Land
of
Promise
,
for
that
was
the
way
through
which
he
led
his
People
:
But
before
they
came
to
it
,
he
instituted
a
Passeover
for
them
,
a
Lamb
it
was
,
but
it
must
be
eaten
with
sour
herbs
;
I
shall
obey
,
and
labour
to
digest
the
sour
herbs
,
as
well
as
the
Lamb.
And
I
shall
remember
it
is
the
Lords
Passeover
;
I
shall
not
think
of
the
herbs
,
nor
be
angry
with
the
hand
which
gathereth
them
;
but
look
up
only
to
him
who
instituted
that
,
and
governs
these
;
For
men
can
have
no
more
power
over
me
,
then
what
is
given
them
from
above
.
I
am
not
in
love
with
this
passage
through
the
Red
Sea
,
for
I
have
the
weaknesse
and
infirmities
of
flesh
and
bloud
plentifully
in
me
:
and
I
have
prayed
with
my
Saviour
,
ut
transiret
Calix
iste
,
that
this
Cup
of
Red
Wine
might
passe
from
me
:
But
if
not
,
Gods
will
(
not
mine
)
be
done
,
and
I
shall
most
willingly
drink
of
this
Cup
,
as
deep
,
as
he
pleases
,
and
enter
into
this
Sea
,
yea
and
passe
through
it
,
in
the
way
that
he
shall
lead
me
.
But
I
would
have
it
remembred
(
good
people
)
that
when
Gods
Servants
were
in
this
boysterous
Sea
,
and
Aaron
among
them
,
the
Egyptians
which
persecuted
them
(
and
did
in
a
manner
drive
them
into
that
Sea
)
were
drowned
in
the
same
waters
,
while
they
were
in
pursuit
of
them
:
I
know
my
God
whom
I
serve
,
is
as
able
to
deliver
me
from
this
Sea
of
Bloud
,
as
he
was
to
deliver
the
Three
Children
from
the
Furnace
;
and
(
I
most
humbly
thank
my
Saviour
for
it
)
my
Resolution
is
now
,
as
theirs
was
then
:
They
would
not
worship
the
Image
the
King
had
set
up
,
nor
will
I
the
Imaginations
which
the
people
are
setting
up
;
nor
will
I
forsake
the
Temple
and
the
Truth
of
God
,
to
follow
the
bleating
of
Jeroboams
Calf
,
in
Dan
and
Bethel
.
And
as
for
this
People
,
they
are
at
this
day
miserably
misled
(
God
of
his
mercy
open
their
eyes
,
that
they
may
see
the
right
way
)
for
at
this
day
the
Blind
lead
the
Blind
,
and
if
they
go
on
,
both
will
certainly
fall
into
the
Ditch
.
For
my self
,
I
am
(
and
I
acknowledge
it
in
all
humility
)
a
most
grievous
sinner
many
waies
,
by
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
,
and
I
cannot
doubt
,
but
that
God
hath
Mercy
in
store
for
me
(
a
poor
Penitent
)
as
well
as
for
other
sinners
;
I
have
now
upon
this
sad
occasion
,
ransacked
every
Corner
of
my
heart
,
yet
(
&
I
thank
God
)
I
have
not
found
(
among
the
many
)
any
one
sin
which
deserves
death
by
any
known
Law
of
this
Kingdom
:
And
yet
hereby
I
charge
nothing
upon
my
Judges
;
for
if
they
proceed
upon
Proof
(
by
valuable
Witnesses
)
I
,
or
any
other
Innocent
,
may
be
justly
condemned
:
And
(
I
thank
God
)
though
the
weight
of
the
Sentence
lie
heavy
upon
me
,
I
am
as
quiet
within
,
as
ever
I
was
in
my
life
.
And
though
I
am
not
only
the
first
Archbishop
,
but
the
first
man
that
ever
died
by
an
Ordinance
of
Parliament
,
yet
some
of
my
Predecessors
have
gone
this
way
,
though
not
by
this
means
;
For
Elphegus
was
hurried
away
,
and
lost
his
Head
by
the
Danes
;
and
Simon
Sudbury
in
the
Fury
of
Wat
Tyler
and
his
Fellows
:
Before
these
,
St.
John
Baptist
had
his
Head
danced
off
by
a
Lewd
Woman
,
and
St.
Cyprian
Archbishop
of
Carthage
,
submitted
his
Head
to
a
persecuting
Sword
.
Many
examples
(
great
and
good
)
and
they
teach
me
Patience
:
For
I
hope
my
Cause
in
Heaven
will
look
of
another
Dye
,
then
the
colour
that
is
put
upon
it
here
.
And
some
comfort
it
is
to
me
,
not
only
that
I
go
the
way
of
these
great
men
in
their
several
generations
,
but
also
that
my
Charge
(
as
foul
as
't
is
made
)
looks
like
that
of
the
Jews
against
St.
Paul
,
(
Acts
25.3
.
)
For
he
was
accused
for
the
Law
and
the
Temple
,
i.
e.
Religion
:
And
like
that
of
S.
Stephen
,
(
Acts
6.14
.
)
for
breaking
the
Ordinances
which
Moses
gave
,
i.
e.
Law
and
Religion
,
the
holy
place
and
the
Temple
(
v.
13.
)
But
you
will
say
,
do
I
then
compare
my self
with
the
Integrity
of
St.
Paul
,
and
St.
Stephen
?
No
,
far
be
that
from
me
;
I
only
raise
a
Comfort
to
my self
,
that
these
great
Saints
and
Servants
of
God
were
laid
at
in
their
times
,
as
I
am
now
.
And
't
is
memorable
,
that
S.
Paul
,
who
helped
on
this
Accusation
against
S.
Stephen
,
did
after
fall
under
the
very
same
himself
.
Yea
,
but
here
is
a
great
Clamour
,
that
I
would
have
brought
in
Popery
:
I
shall
answer
that
more
fully
by
and
by
:
In
the
mean
time
,
you
know
what
the
Pharisees
said
against
Christ
himself
,
If
we
let
him
alone
,
all
men
will
believe
in
him
,
&
venient
Romani
,
and
the
Romans
will
come
,
and
take
away
both
our
Place
and
the
Nation
.
Here
was
a
causelesse
Cry
against
Christ
that
the
Romans
will
come
:
And
see
how
just
the
Judgment
of
God
was
;
they
crucified
Christ
,
for
fear
lest
the
Romans
should
come
,
and
his
death
was
it
,
which
brought
in
the
Romans
upon
them
;
God
punishing
them
with
that
which
they
most
feared
:
And
I
pray
God
this
Clamour
of
venient
Romani
,
(
of
which
I
have
given
no
cause
)
help
not
to
bring
them
in
;
for
the
Pope
never
had
such
a
Harvest
in
England
since
the
Reformation
,
as
he
hath
now
upon
the
Sects
and
Divisions
that
are
amongst
us
.
In
the
mean
time
,
by
honour
and
dishonour
,
by
good
and
evil
report
,
as
a
Deceiver
,
and
yet
true
,
am
I
passing
through
this
world
,
2
Cor.
6.8
.
—
Some
Particulars
also
I
think
it
not
amiss
to
speak
of
.
And
first
,
this
I
shall
be
bold
to
speak
of
the
King
our
Gracious
Soveraign
,
He
hath
been
much
traduced
for
bringing
in
of
Popery
;
but
on
my
Conscience
,
(
of
which
I
shall
give
God
a
very
present
account
)
I
know
Him
to
be
as
free
from
this
Charge
,
as
any
man
living
:
and
I
hold
him
to
be
as
sound
a
Protestant
(
according
to
the
Religion
by
Law
established
)
as
any
man
in
this
Kingdom
;
and
that
he
will
venture
his
Life
as
far
and
as
freely
for
it
;
and
I
think
I
do
,
or
should
know
,
both
His
affection
to
Religion
,
and
His
Grounds
for
it
,
as
fully
as
any
man
in
England
.
The
second
Particular
is
concerning
this
great
and
Populous
City
,
(
which
God
bless
.
)
Here
hath
been
of
late
,
a
fashion
taken
up
,
to
gather
hands
,
and
then
to
go
to
the
Great
Court
of
this
Kingdom
(
the
Parliament
)
and
clamour
for
Justice
,
as
if
that
great
and
wise
Court
,
before
whom
the
Causes
come
,
(
which
are
unknown
to
the
many
)
could
not
,
or
would
not
do
Justice
,
but
at
their
appointment
.
A
way
,
which
may
endanger
many
an
Innocent
man
,
and
pluck
his
bloud
upon
their
own
heads
,
and
perhaps
upon
the
Cities
also
:
And
this
hath
been
lately
practised
against
my self
;
[
the
Magistrate
standing
still
,
and
suffering
them
openly
to
proceed
from
Parish
to
Parish
without
check
;
]
God
forgive
the
setters
of
this
(
with
all
my
heart
I
beg
it
)
but
many
well
meaning
People
are
caught
by
it
.
In
St.
Stephens
case
,
when
nothing
else
would
serve
,
they
stirred
up
the
people
against
him
;
and
Herod
went
the
same
way
,
when
he
had
killed
St.
James
,
yet
he
would
not
venter
upon
St.
Peter
,
till
he
found
how
the
other
pleased
the
people
.
But
take
heed
of
having
your
hands
full
of
bloud
,
for
there
is
a
time
(
best
known
to
himself
)
when
God
(
above
other
sins
)
makes
Inquisition
for
bloud
,
and
when
that
Inquisition
is
on
foot
,
the
Psalmist
tells
us
,
That
God
remembers
(
but
that
's
not
all
)
He
remembers
and
forgets
not
the
Complaint
of
the
Poor
,
that
is
,
whose
bloud
is
shed
by
oppression
,
vers.
9.
take
heed
of
this
,
'T
is
a
fearful
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
,
but
then
especially
,
when
he
is
making
Inquisition
for
bloud
;
And
(
with
my
Prayers
to
avert
it
)
I
do
heartily
desire
this
City
to
remember
the
Prophesie
that
is
expressed
,
Jer.
26.15
.
The
third
particular
is
the
poor
Church
of
England
.
It
hath
flourished
and
been
a
shelter
to
other
neighbouring
Churches
,
when
storms
have
driven
upon
them
.
But
,
alas
,
now
't
is
in
a
storm
it self
,
and
God
only
knows
whether
,
or
how
it
shall
get
out
:
and
(
which
is
worse
than
a
storm
from
without
)
it
s
become
like
an
Oak
cleft
to
shivers
with
wedges
made
out
of
its
own
body
,
and
at
every
cleft
prophanenesse
and
irreligion
is
entring
in
,
while
as
Prosper
speaks
(
in
his
second
Book
De
vit
a
contemptu
,
cap.
4.
)
Men
that
introduce
prophanenesse
are
cloaked
over
with
the
name
Religionis
Imaginariae
,
of
Imaginary
Religion
:
for
we
have
lost
the
Substance
,
and
dwell
too
much
in
Opinion
,
and
that
Church
which
all
the
Jesuits
machinations
could
not
ruine
,
is
fallen
into
danger
by
her
own
.
The
last
particular
(
for
I
am
not
willing
to
be
too
long
)
is
my self
:
I
was
born
and
baptized
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
of
England
established
by
Law
;
in
that
profession
I
have
ever
since
lived
,
and
in
that
I
come
now
to
dye
:
This
is
no
time
to
dissemble
with
God
,
least
of
all
in
matter
of
Religion
,
and
therefore
I
desire
it
may
be
remembred
.
I
have
alwaies
lived
in
the
Protestant
Religion
,
established
in
England
,
and
in
that
I
come
now
to
dye
.
What
Clamours
and
Slanders
I
have
endured
for
labouring
to
keep
a
Uniformity
in
the
external
service
of
God
,
according
to
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
of
this
Church
,
all
men
know
,
and
I
have
abundantly
felt
.
Now
at
last
I
am
accused
of
High
Treason
in
Parliament
:
a
Crime
which
my
Soul
ever
abhorred
;
this
Treason
was
charged
to
consist
of
these
two
parts
,
An
endeavour
to
subvert
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
alike
Endeavour
to
overthrow
the
true
Protestant
Religion
Established
by
Law
.
Besides
my
answers
to
the
several
Charges
,
I
protested
my
Innocency
in
both
Houses
.
It
was
said
,
Prisoners
Protestations
at
the
Bar
must
not
be
taken
.
I
can
bring
no
witnesse
of
my
heart
,
and
the
intentions
thereof
,
therefore
I
must
come
to
my
Protestation
not
at
the
Bar
,
but
my
Protestation
at
this
hour
,
and
instant
of
my
death
;
in
which
I
hope
all
men
will
be
such
charitable
Christians
,
as
not
to
think
I
would
dye
and
dissemble
,
being
instantly
to
give
God
an
account
for
the
truth
of
it
:
I
do
therefore
in
the
presence
of
God
,
and
his
holy
Angels
take
it
upon
my
death
,
That
I
never
endeavoured
the
subversion
either
of
Law
or
Religion
:
and
I
desire
you
all
to
remember
this
Protest
of
mine
for
my
Innocencie
,
in
these
,
and
from
all
Tre●sons
,
whatsoever
.
I
have
been
accused
likewise
as
an
Enemy
to
Parliaments
:
No
,
I
understand
them
and
the
benefit
that
comes
by
them
too
well
to
be
so
:
But
I
did
mislike
the
misgovernment
of
some
Parliaments
many
waies
,
and
I
had
good
reason
for
it
:
For
Corruptio
optimi
est
pessima
,
there
is
no
corruption
in
the
World
so
bad
,
as
that
which
is
of
the
best
thing
in
it self
;
for
the
better
the
thing
is
in
nature
,
the
worse
it
is
corrupted
.
And
that
being
the
highest
Court
,
over
which
no
other
have
Jurisdiction
,
when
't
is
mis-informed
or
mis-governed
,
the
Subject
is
left
without
all
remedy
.
But
I
have
done
,
I
forgive
all
the
World
,
all
and
every
of
those
bitter
Enemies
which
have
persecuted
me
,
and
humbly
desire
to
be
forgiven
of
God
first
,
and
then
of
every
man
,
whether
I
have
offended
him
or
not
,
if
he
do
but
conceive
that
I
have
.
Lord
do
thou
forgive
me
,
and
I
beg
forgivenesse
of
him
.
And
so
I
heartily
desire
you
to
joyn
in
Prayer
with
me
.
Oeternal
God
and
merciful
Father
,
look
down
upon
me
in
mercy
,
in
the
riches
and
fulnesse
of
all
thy
mercies
look
upon
me
;
but
not
till
thou
hast
nailed
my
sins
to
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
not
till
thou
hast
bathed
me
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
not
till
I
have
hid
my self
in
the
wounds
of
Christ
:
that
so
the
punishment
due
unto
my
sins
may
passe
over
me
.
And
since
thou
art
pleased
to
try
me
to
the
utmost
,
I
humbly
beseech
thee
,
give
me
now
in
this
great
instant
,
full
Patience
,
proportionable
Comfort
,
and
a
heart
ready
to
dye
for
thy
Honour
,
the
Kings
happinesse
,
and
this
Churches
preservation
.
And
my
zeal
to
these
(
far
from
arrogance
be
it
spoken
)
is
all
the
sin
(
humane
frailty
excepted
,
and
all
incidents
thereto
,
)
which
is
yet
known
to
me
in
this
particular
,
for
which
I
now
come
to
suffer
;
I
say
in
this
particular
of
Treason
;
but
otherwise
my
sins
are
many
and
great
:
Lord
pardon
them
all
,
and
those
especially
(
what
ever
they
are
)
which
have
drawn
down
this
present
Judgment
upon
me
:
and
when
thou
hast
given
me
strength
to
bear
it
,
do
with
me
as
seems
best
in
thine
own
eyes
:
and
carry
me
through
death
that
I
may
look
upon
it
in
what
visage
soever
it
shall
appear
to
me
,
Amen
.
And
that
there
may
be
a
stop
of
this
issue
of
bloud
,
in
this
more
than
miserable
Kingdom
,
(
I
shall
desire
that
I
may
pray
for
the
people
too
,
as
well
as
for
my self
)
O
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
,
give
grace
of
repentance
to
all
Bloud
thirsty
people
;
but
if
they
will
not
repent
,
O
Lord
,
confound
all
their
devises
,
Defeat
and
Frustrate
all
their
designs
and
endeavours
upon
them
,
which
are
or
shall
be
contrary
to
the
Glory
of
thy
great
Name
,
the
truth
and
sincerity
of
Religion
,
the
establishment
of
the
King
and
His
Posterity
after
Him
in
their
just
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
the
Honour
and
Conservation
of
Parliaments
in
their
just
power
,
the
Preservation
of
this
poor
Church
in
her
Truth
,
Peace
,
and
Patrimony
,
and
the
settlement
of
this
distracted
and
distressed
People
under
their
ancient
Laws
,
and
in
their
native
Liberties
.
And
when
thou
hast
done
all
this
in
meer
mercy
for
them
,
O
Lord
,
fill
their
hearts
with
thankfulnesse
,
and
with
Religious
dutiful-obedience
to
thee
and
thy
Commandments
all
their
daies
:
So
Amen
,
Lord
Jesus
,
Amen
,
and
receive
my
Soul
into
thy
Bosome
,
Amen
.
Our
Father
which
art
,
&c.
The
Speech
and
Prayers
being
ended
,
he
gave
the
Paper
which
he
red
unto
Dr.
Sterne
his
Chaplain
,
now
Lord
Bishop
of
Carlisle
,
desiring
him
to
shew
it
his
other
Chaplains
,
that
they
might
know
how
he
departed
out
of
this
World
,
and
so
prayed
God
to
shew
his
mercies
and
blessings
on
them
.
And
noting
how
one
Hinde
had
employed
himself
in
taking
a
Copy
of
his
Speech
as
it
came
from
his
mouth
;
he
desired
him
not
to
do
him
wrong
in
publishing
a
false
or
imperfect
Copy
,
Which
as
Hinde
promised
him
to
be
●areful
of
,
calling
for
punishment
from
above
if
he
should
do
otherwise
,
so
hath
he
reasonably
well
performed
his
promise
:
he
next
applied
himself
to
the
fatal
Block
,
as
to
the
Haven
of
his
rest
.
But
finding
the
way
full
of
people
,
who
had
placed
themselves
upon
the
Theatre
to
behold
the
Tragedy
,
he
desired
he
might
have
room
to
dye
,
beseeching
them
to
let
him
have
an
end
of
his
miseries
,
which
he
had
endured
very
long
.
All
which
he
did
with
so
serene
and
calm
a
mind
,
as
if
he
had
been
rather
taking
order
for
another
mans
funeral
,
then
making
way
unto
his
own
.
Being
come
near
the
Block
,
he
put
off
his
doublet
,
and
used
some
words
to
this
effect
.
Gods
will
be
done
,
I
am
willing
to
go
out
of
this
World
,
no
man
can
be
more
willing
to
send
me
out
of
it
.
And
seeing
through
the
chinks
of
the
boards
that
some
people
were
got
under
the
Scaffold
,
about
the
very
place
where
the
Block
was
seated
,
he
called
on
the
Officers
for
some
dust
to
stop
them
,
or
to
remove
the
people
thence
,
saying
it
was
no
part
of
his
desires
,
that
his
bloud
should
fall
upon
the
heads
of
the
People
.
Never
did
man
put
off
mortality
with
a
braver
courage
,
not
look
upon
his
bloudy
and
malitious
Enemies
with
more
Christian
charity
.
And
thus
far
he
was
gone
in
his
way
towards
Paradise
with
such
a
Primitive
magnanimity
,
as
equalled
,
if
not
exceeded
the
example
of
ancient
Martyrs
.
Then
he
turned
towards
his
Executioner
and
gave
him
money
,
saying
,
without
the
least
distemper
or
change
of
countenance
,
here
,
honest
friend
,
God
forgive
thee
,
and
do
thy
office
upon
me
with
mercy
,
and
having
given
a
sign
when
the
blow
should
come
,
he
kneeled
down
upon
his
knees
,
and
prayed
as
followeth
.
The
Lord
Arch-Bishops
Prayer
,
as
he
kneeled
by
the
Block
.
LOrd
,
I
am
coming
as
fast
as
I
can
,
I
know
I
must
pass
through
the
shadow
of
death
,
before
I
can
come
to
see
thee
.
But
it
is
but
umbra
mortis
,
a
meer
shadow
of
death
,
a
little
darknesse
upon
nature
;
but
thou
by
thy
merits
and
passion
hast
broke
through
the
jaws
of
death
.
So
,
Lord
receive
my
Soul
,
and
have
mercy
upon
me
,
and
blesse
this
Kingdom
with
Peace
and
Plenty
,
and
with
brotherly
love
and
charity
,
that
there
may
not
be
this
effusion
of
Christian
blood
amongst
them
,
for
Jesus
Christ
's
sake
,
if
it
be
thy
will
.
Then
laying
his
head
upon
the
Block
,
and
praying
silently
to
himself
,
he
said
aloud
,
Lord
receive
my
Soul
,
which
was
the
signal
given
to
the
Executioner
,
who
very
dextrously
did
his
office
,
and
took
it
off
at
a
blow
,
his
Soul
ascending
on
the
wings
of
Angels
into
Abrahams
bosome
,
and
leaving
his
Body
on
the
Scaffold
,
to
the
care
of
men
,
after
he
had
lived
71
years
,
13
weeks
,
and
4
dayes
,
which
was
interd
in
Alhollows
Barkin
Church
,
with
the
decent
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
.
On
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
I
Need
no
muse
to
give
my
passion
vent
,
He
brews
his
tears
that
studies
to
lament
.
Verse
chymically
weeps
;
that
pious
raine
Distill'd
with
Art
,
is
but
the
sweat
o'
th
brain
,
Who
ever
sob'd
in
numbers
?
can
a
groan
Be
quaver'd
out
by
soft
division
?
T
is
true
,
for
common
formal
Ellegies
,
Not
Bushels
Wells
can
match
a
Poets
eyes
In
wanton
water-works
:
h●e'l
turn
his
tears
From
a
Geneva
Jig
up
to
the
Sphears
,
But
when
he
mourns
at
distance
,
weeps
aloof
.
Now
that
the
Conduit-head
is
our
own
roof
,
Now
that
the
fate
is
publick
we
may
call
It
Britaines
Vespers
,
Englands
Funeral
.
Who
hath
a
Pensil
to
express
the
Saint
,
Put
he
hath
eyes
too
,
washing
off
the
paint
?
There
is
no
learning
but
what
tears
surround
Like
to
Seths
Pillars
in
the
Deluge
drown'd
.
There
is
no
Church
,
Religion
is
grown
From
much
of
late
,
that
she
's
increast
to
none
;
Like
an
Hydropick
body
full
of
Rheumes
,
First
swells
into
a
bubble
,
then
consumes
.
The
Law
is
dead
,
or
cast
into
atrance
,
And
by
a
Law
dough-bak't
,
an
Ordinance
.
The
Lyturgie
,
whose
doom
was
voted
next
,
Died
as
a
Comment
upon
Him
the
Text.
There
nothing
lives
,
life
is
,
since
he
is
gone
,
But
a
Nocturnal
Lucubration
.
Thus
have
you
seen
Deaths
Inventory
read
In
the
sum
total
—
Canterburies
dead
.
A
sight
would
make
a
Pagan
to
baptize
Himself
a
Convert
in
his
bleeding
eyes
.
Would
thaw
the
rabble
that
fierce
beast
of
ours
,
(
That
which
Agena
-
like
weeps
and
devours
)
Tears
that
flow
brackish
from
their
Souls
within
Not
to
repent
,
but
pickle
up
their
sin
.
Mean
time
no
squallid
grief
his
look
defiles
,
He
guilds
his
sadder
fate
with
noble
smiles
.
Thus
the
worlds
eye
with
reconciled
streams
Shines
in
his
showers
,
as
if
he
wept
his
beams
.
How
could
success
such
villanies
applaud
?
The
State
in
Strafford
fell
,
the
Church
in
Laud
:
The
twins
of
publick
rage
adjudg'd
to
dye
,
For
Treasons
they
should
act
by
Prophecy
.
The
facts
were
done
before
the
Laws
were
made
,
The
trump
turn'd
up
after
the
game
was
plaid
.
Be
dull
great
spirits
and
forbear
to
climbe
,
For
worth
is
sin
and
eminence
a
crime
;
No
Church-man
can
be
innocent
and
high
,
'T
is
height
makes
Grantham
steeple
stand
awry
.
Master
Robert
Yeomans
and
Master
George
Bowcher
,
Citizens
of
Bristol
,
murdered
there
,
May
30
,
1643.
THere
were
few
cities
in
the
Kingdom
,
for
all
the
Artifices
and
popular
cheats
of
those
at
Westminster
,
who
had
debauched
a
great
number
of
the
Kings
good
Subjects
,
wherein
his
Majesties
Cause
had
not
an
equal
share
in
the
Affection
and
Opinion
of
the
Inhabitants
;
if
in
some
places
it
went
lesse
,
in
others
it
was
paramount
,
as
the
Difference
was
visible
,
in
the
neighbouring
Cities
of
Glocester
and
Bristol
.
In
the
last
whereof
,
we
shall
present
you
with
a
very
sad
and
deplorable
example
of
Loyalty
and
cruelty
,
in
the
persons
of
Mr.
Yeomans
and
Mr.
Bowcher
,
intending
it
as
a
sweet
Oyntment
to
embasm
their
Funerals
;
that
though
with
their
Saviour
(
the
Ignominy
of
whose
Crosse
sanctified
even
the
death
of
that
accursed
Tree
)
in
their
death
they
were
numbred
among
the
Transgressors
,
yet
(
Loyalty
being
their
Epitaph
)
they
may
make
their
Graves
amongst
the
Honourable
.
When
the
Long
Parliament
first
sate
,
these
two
Gentlemen
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
,
rejoyced
to
see
that
day
,
and
stood
at
gaze
,
as
greedily
as
any
,
expecting
what
acts
of
Bounty
,
what
Relief
of
Grievances
the
King
would
through
their
hands
convey
unto
his
Subjects
.
And
while
they
kept
in
the
Sphere
of
their
Duty
and
Allegiance
,
were
as
forward
to
applaud
them
as
any
,
but
after
the
Publication
of
the
Remonstrance
,
wherein
the
Parliament
so
abominably
slandered
the
Kings
Government
,
which
was
the
Ground-work
of
the
Rebellion
,
and
the
Critical
time
being
come
,
in
which
men
must
either
declare
themselves
,
either
for
,
or
against
their
Soveraign
,
though
the
City
was
deeply
leavened
with
disloyal
Principles
,
yet
these
Gentlemen
,
and
the
major
Part
of
the
Citizens
,
of
whom
they
were
chief
,
were
the
Kings
most
faithful
Subjects
.
They
were
men
of
good
esteem
,
plentiful
estates
,
known
Integrity
,
and
true
Children
of
the
Church
of
England
,
who
seeing
the
miserable
condition
of
those
places
where
the
Rebels
bore
sway
,
and
beginning
to
be
sensible
of
the
same
Bondage
under
Col.
Essex
,
entred
into
a
Consultation
,
how
to
put
the
City
of
Bristol
into
the
Kings
Possession
and
Protection
.
To
this
purpose
,
they
dispatcht
an
Agent
to
the
Court
,
to
inform
the
King
,
that
he
had
many
good
Subjects
in
Bristol
,
and
withal
,
to
signifie
their
desire
to
deliver
up
his
own
City
to
himself
,
if
he
would
send
some
of
his
Forces
thither
,
to
take
it
:
The
Inducements
and
Reasons
of
this
Design
,
were
these
;
First
,
Conscience
to
God
,
not
to
resist
the
King
,
knowing
they
that
do
,
shall
receive
unto
themselves
Damnation
.
Detesting
that
abominable
Sect
of
the
Hothamites
,
those
State-Hereticks
,
who
accounted
it
their
duty
to
keep
the
Kings
Towns
for
the
Kings
use
,
by
shutting
the
Gates
against
the
Kings
Person
.
Secondly
,
the
frequent
Affronts
given
to
His
Majesty
by
scandalous
and
disloyal
Speeches
on
all
Occasions
belched
out
against
him
,
by
Protestations
,
Declarations
,
Messages
,
Contempt
of
his
Gracious
Offers
,
before
the
Face
of
his
Messengers
,
as
to
instance
in
Sr.
Baynham
Throckmorton
,
whom
the
King
sent
to
Bristol
,
requiring
the
Mayor
and
Aldermen
,
not
to
give
admittance
to
any
of
the
Parliament
Forces
,
promising
,
that
he
himself
would
not
impose
any
on
them
,
together
with
tender
of
the
promise
of
his
Favour
;
yet
did
the
Mayor
and
Sheriffe
,
two
Boutefews
in
that
City
,
send
4
Pieces
of
Ordnance
at
that
very
instant
to
Marleborough
,
to
be
employed
against
the
King
.
Lastly
,
Out
of
regard
to
their
own
security
,
and
to
quit
themselves
of
(
those
Oppressions
and
Grievances
under
which
they
suffered
,
and
these
were
many
;
1.
The
often
repeated
Taxations
and
Loans
of
Money
unto
the
King
and
Parliament
,
as
they
were
pleased
to
twist
them
upon
the
thredbare
Security
of
the
publick
Faith
,
the
illegal
exactions
employed
for
repairing
the
Castle
,
building
of
Forts
,
and
maintaining
a
Garrison
against
the
King
.
2.
By
urging
upon
them
new
and
treasonable
Votes
and
Protestations
,
if
not
fully
in
words
,
yet
in
the
use
and
interpretation
of
them
,
directly
opposite
to
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
the
Oath
of
every
Citizen
,
when
made
a
Freeman
,
with
a
paticular
Engagement
,
to
resist
Prince
Rupert
,
the
Lord
General
,
the
Earl
of
Forth
and
Brainford
,
the
Lord
Marquesse
Hertford
,
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
,
Sr.
Ralph-Hopton
,
and
their
Forces
.
3.
By
their
disarming
all
such
as
were
any
way
suspected
to
bear
duty
and
Affection
to
his
Majesty
,
unlesse
they
would
take
the
aforesaid
Protestations
.
4.
The
perpetual
Scorn
and
Obloquy
to
which
they
were
exposed
,
being
reproached
every
day
,
as
they
passed
the
streets
,
with
the
names
of
Malignants
and
Papists
.
5.
The
General
Contempt
and
Prophanation
of
Gods
holy
Worship
and
Service
,
tearing
the
Common-Prayer-Book
,
&c.
Lastly
,
Because
upon
the
Point
,
they
were
confined
to
Bristol
,
not
daring
to
go
out
of
the
City
;
for
in
all
places
where
the
Commands
and
Ordinances
of
the
Two
Houses
prevailed
,
they
had
given
a
List
of
the
Names
of
those
that
durst
appear
for
the
King
,
to
the
end
,
that
if
any
of
them
came
thither
,
they
might
be
apprehended
,
and
sent
Prisoners
to
Taunton
,
Barkley
Castle
,
as
Delis●quents
to
the
Parliament
.
It
was
no
wonder
therefore
,
that
a
City
thus
robbed
of
its
Wealth
and
Liberty
,
groaning
under
an
insupportable
Yoke
of
Bondage
and
Tyranny
,
should
endeavour
,
by
restoring
the
King
to
his
Rights
,
to
restore
themselves
to
their
former
Freedom
.
Upon
these
Motives
therefore
they
engaged
in
a
Loyal
Confederacy
,
to
deliver
the
City
from
its
Captivity
,
into
his
Majesties
Protection
,
if
possible
,
without
any
bloodshed
,
as
afterwards
by
their
Examination
appeared
.
'T
is
therefore
true
,
that
these
two
Gentlemen
with
their
Associates
,
had
an
Intention
to
cast
out
the
Rebels
,
and
to
secure
Bristol
for
the
King
,
and
ro
seize
the
Governour
,
and
some
of
the
Chief
Rebels
,
but
not
to
kill
them
;
and
to
that
end
,
a
Commission
was
got
,
and
sent
to
Mr.
Yeomans
,
to
raise
Forces
,
and
constitute
Commanders
for
the
Kings
Service
;
whereupon
a
Protestation
was
drawn
by
Mr.
Bowcher
,
to
be
taken
by
all
the
Partakers
in
this
businesse
,
which
fully
exprest
their
Intentions
in
this
undertaking
;
which
being
in
general
Terms
,
for
the
Assistance
and
Defence
of
the
King
,
against
all
Forces
raised
without
his
Command
,
need
not
here
be
inserted
.
After
Communication
of
Counsels
,
and
many
Messages
interchanged
between
Oxford
and
Bristol
,
drawing
to
the
Design
,
some
of
the
Parliament
Officers
under
Co●
.
Essex
,
who
loathed
and
condemned
themselves
for
being
in
their
Service
,
in
was
resolved
,
that
upon
Monday
,
Mar.
7.
1642.
Prince
Rupert
with
a
Party
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
should
face
the
City
on
Durdan-Down
,
distant
not
a
full
Mile
from
the
City
,
while
they
within
,
should
possesse
and
make
good
Froom
Gate
and
Newgate
,
seize
the
Court
of
Guards
,
open
the
Gates
,
and
give
the
Signal
thereof
,
for
the
Kings
Forces
to
make
their
Approach
,
by
Ringing
of
St.
Johns
and
St.
Michaels
Bels.
Accordingly
,
Prince
Rupert
came
,
expecting
the
Signal
by
Five
of
the
Clock
in
the
morning
,
and
the
Ports
to
be
opened
,
but
the
Combination
was
discovered
,
and
these
two
Gentlemen
,
with
others
,
apprehended
,
there
being
found
several
Armed
men
with
them
in
their
Houses
,
which
being
signified
to
the
Prince
,
he
marched
presently
away
.
Having
them
thus
in
their
power
,
they
clap
Irons
upon
them
,
tie
them
Head
and
Feet
together
,
make
them
close
Prisoners
,
deprive
them
of
all
Comfort
to
be
administred
by
their
Wives
,
Children
,
or
Friends
,
and
used
them
with
that
Barbarousness
and
Inhumanity
as
is
not
imaginable
could
be
practised
by
one
Christian
upon
another
;
and
after
11
weeks
hard
Imprisonment
,
frequent
Examination
,
barbarous
insulting
over
them
,
especially
by
Nathaniel
Fiennes
,
they
were
brought
to
their
Trial
at
a
Council
of
War
,
where
,
upon
the
Articles
exhibited
against
them
,
by
Advocate
Walker
,
they
were
condemned
to
die
;
but
first
Mr.
Yeomans
received
this
Judgment
.
The
Judgment
upon
Robert
Yeomans
.
Upon
due
Consideration
of
the
Articles
exhibited
on
May
the
8th
.
by
Clement
Walker
,
Esquire
,
Advocate
to
this
Council
of
War
against
Robert
Yeomans
,
and
others
,
the
late
conspirators
in
this
City
,
and
upon
due
hearing
of
the
Answers
,
and
defence
of
the
said
Robert
,
to
the
several
Articles
,
and
also
upon
Proofs
and
Examination
before
them
taken
upon
Oath
;
It
is
unanimously
adjudged
by
this
Court
,
That
the
said
Robert
Yeomans
is
guilty
of
Trayterous
Intelligence
and
correspondency
with
the
Enemy
,
and
of
a
trayterous
and
wicked
conspiracy
,
to
betray
this
Town
into
the
hands
of
the
Enemy
,
and
thereupon
this
Court
doth
adjudge
and
passe
Sentence
of
death
upon
him
,
as
a
Traytor
and
Conspirator
,
and
accordingly
doth
order
,
That
the
said
Robert
Yeomans
shall
be
returned
to
the
place
of
his
former
Imprisonment
,
and
from
thence
be
brought
before
the
main
Court
of
Guard
,
there
to
be
hanged
by
the
Neck
till
he
die
.
Mr.
Robert
Yeomans
being
thus
most
unjustly
condemned
,
May
the
8th
.
in
the
same
Moneth
,
Mr.
George
Bowcher
was
convened
before
them
,
where
were
present
,
and
sitting
in
Council
3
or
4
mean
rascally
Fellows
,
one
of
whom
,
by
name
Robert
Baugh
,
a
Sheep-skin-Dresser
,
who
in
times
of
peace
durst
not
come
near
Mr.
Yeomans
,
but
uncovered
,
at
a
distance
,
as
his
duty
was
,
now
plucked
off
Mr.
Yeomans
Hat
(
he
being
brought
before
them
again
)
commanding
him
to
stand
bare
before
him
;
the
Articles
were
the
same
which
were
exhibited
before
against
Mr.
Yeomans
,
and
are
now
not
material
to
be
inserted
;
but
upon
the
matter
of
them
drawn
out
of
his
own
Confession
,
or
deposition
of
others
,
at
the
Lady
Rogers
her
House
,
he
received
the
like
Sentence
of
Condemnation
.
When
the
News
of
this
came
to
Court
,
though
many
men
did
not
think
that
their
bold
Insolency
would
so
far
dare
as
to
put
the
Sentence
in
execution
,
yet
at
last
considering
,
that
they
were
not
in
the
hands
of
honourable
Enemies
,
but
Rebel
Sectaries
,
under
such
a
Governour
,
the
General
of
his
Majesties
Forces
resolved
to
write
unto
Fiennes
,
and
that
by
way
of
Threat
,
that
by
the
menace
of
the
like
punishment
on
the
Prisoners
with
him
,
he
might
deter
them
from
their
intended
Cruelty
on
the
Kings
good
Subjects
there
.
The
Letter
was
this
:
I
Having
been
informed
,
that
lately
at
a
Court
of
War
,
you
have
condemned
to
death
Robert
Yeomans
,
late
Sheriffe
of
the
City
of
Bristol
,
who
hath
his
Majesties
Commission
for
raising
a
Regiment
for
his
Service
,
William
Yeomans
,
his
Brother
,
George
Bowcher
,
and
Edward
Dacres
,
all
for
expressing
their
Loyalty
to
his
Majesty
,
and
endeavouring
his
Service
,
according
to
their
Allegiance
,
and
that
you
intend
to
proceed
speedily
against
divers
others
in
the
like
manner
,
do
therefore
signifie
unto
you
,
that
I
intend
speedily
to
put
M.
George
,
Mr.
Stevens
,
Capt.
Huntley
,
and
others
taken
in
Rebellion
against
his
Majesty
at
Cyrencester
,
into
the
same
condition
;
do
further
advertize
you
,
that
if
you
offer
by
that
unjust
Judgment
to
execute
any
of
them
you
have
so
condemned
,
that
these
now
in
custody
here
,
especially
those
men
afore-specified
,
must
expect
no
Favour
or
Mercy
.
Directed
to
the
Commander
in
Chief
,
and
Council
of
War
in
the
City
of
Bristol
.
Forth
.
Fiennes
having
received
this
Letter
by
a
Drum
,
and
knowing
the
great
advantage
they
had
by
the
Meanness
and
Baseness
of
the
Prisoners
in
the
Kings
hands
,
put
in
the
Ballance
with
those
of
the
Kings
in
their
hands
,
while
Earls
,
Barons
and
the
Flower
of
the
Nobility
were
exposed
to
Tinkers
and
Coblers
,
returned
a
most
petulant
and
sawcy
Letter
;
which
for
the
Irreverence
and
baseness
of
it
,
we
will
not
daign
to
insert
.
Whereupon
,
the
King
pitying
the
distress
of
those
his
Loyal
Subjects
,
and
perceiving
,
no
Reason
or
Justice
could
prevail
with
Fiennes
(
his
Bowels
yearning
over
his
worst
Subjects
)
put
him
upon
a
pious
consideration
of
those
that
were
to
suffer
for
him
,
which
by
a
Trumpeter
,
in
his
Royal
Letter
he
exprest
to
the
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
and
Sheriffes
of
Bristol
,
in
these
words
;
CHARLES
R.
TRusty
and
Beloved
,
We
greet
you
well
:
Whereas
We
are
informed
,
that
by
the
Power
and
Authority
of
certain
Factious
and
Rebellious
Persons
in
that
Our
City
of
Bristol
,
divers
of
Our
good
Subjects
(
as
namely
,
Robert
Yeomans
,
George
Bowcher
,
William
Yeomans
,
Edward
Dacres
,
and
others
)
of
that
Our
City
are
imprisoned
,
for
preserving
their
Duty
and
Loyalty
to
us
,
and
for
refusing
to
joyn
in
,
or
assist
this
Horrid
and
odious
Rebellion
against
Us
,
and
that
the
said
wicked
and
trayterous
Persons
have
presumed
to
condemn
the
said
Innocent
men
to
die
,
and
upon
such
their
Sentence
,
notoriously
against
the
Laws
of
God
and
man
,
they
intend
to
execute
and
murder
our
said
Subjects
.
We
have
thought
fit
,
to
signifie
to
you
,
the
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
Sheriffes
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Body
of
Our
Common-Council
of
that
Our
City
,
That
if
you
suffer
this
Horrid
and
Execrable
Murder
to
be
committed
upon
the
Persons
aforesaid
,
and
thereby
call
the
Judgment
of
God
,
and
bring
perpetual
Infamy
upon
that
Our
City
;
We
shall
look
upon
it
as
the
most
barbarous
and
Inhumane
Act
,
that
hath
yet
been
committed
against
Us
,
and
upon
you
,
as
the
most
desperate
Betrayers
of
Us
,
and
of
the
Lives
and
Liberties
of
your
Fellow-Subjects
.
And
We
do
therefore
Will
and
Command
you
,
not
to
suffer
any
Violence
to
be
done
upon
the
Persons
aforesaid
;
but
that
if
any
such
be
attempted
against
them
,
that
you
raise
all
the
Power
and
Strength
of
that
Our
City
for
their
Rescue
.
And
to
that
purpose
,
We
Command
all
Our
Good
Subjects
of
that
Our
City
,
to
ayd
and
assist
you
,
upon
their
Allegiance
,
and
as
they
hope
for
any
Grace
or
Favour
at
Our
Hands
.
And
that
you
and
they
kill
and
slay
all
such
who
shall
attempt
or
endeavour
to
take
away
the
Lives
of
Our
said
Subjects
.
And
for
so
doing
,
this
shall
be
your
Warrant
.
And
hereof
,
you
may
not
fail
at
your
utmost
Peril
.
Given
at
Our
Court
of
Oxford
,
May
29.
1643.
To
Our
Trusty
and
Well-Beloved
,
the
Mayor
,
Aldermen
Sheriffs
,
and
Common
Council
of
Our
City
of
Bristol
.
This
Letter
arrived
at
Bristol
,
the
very
day
of
the
Execution
of
these
Gentlemen
:
but
Fiennes
either
imagining
or
knowing
of
such
a
thing
,
kept
the
Gates
shut
all
the
day
,
so
that
none
could
come
in
or
out
,
and
when
the
Murder
was
perpetrated
,
and
the
Messenger
admitted
,
contrary
to
the
Law
of
Arms
and
Nations
,
he
was
sent
to
Prison
,
where
he
continued
a
long
time
.
What
could
a
Gracious
Prince
do
more
?
but
having
not
Power
to
compel
,
what
he
could
not
perswade
,
they
persisted
in
their
bloudy
Purposes
.
For
after
Sentence
of
Death
passed
on
them
,
they
pursued
them
with
Threats
,
and
used
no
other
Language
to
them
,
but
death
and
Hanging
,
often
menacing
what
they
could
but
once
inflict
:
So
that
every
hour
they
expected
death
.
Having
thus
languished
some
dayes
under
these
bloudy
Insultations
,
being
frequently
deprived
of
their
necessary
Comforts
,
by
the
Guards
that
stood
at
the
Prison
doors
,
for
no
other
purpose
.
If
Execution
had
not
been
hastned
,
Famine
would
have
prevented
their
publick
despight
.
For
Mr.
Yeomans
,
whom
of
the
Two
,
they
most
hated
,
being
loaden
with
Irons
,
and
stifled
with
the
Nastiness
of
the
Dungeon
,
wasted
,
and
consumed
through
want
of
Food
,
but
filled
with
the
scornful
Reproofs
of
the
Proud
,
by
reproaches
,
and
such
like
rancorous
Language
,
was
ready
to
die
that
Morning
of
his
Execution
:
For
being
a
man
of
a
magnanimous
Spirit
,
a
large
Soul
,
and
of
great
employments
,
was
more
sensible
of
Indignities
,
so
that
fitting
by
his
Wife
that
Morning
,
and
leaning
on
her
Breast
,
he
fell
into
a
swoon
,
and
probably
had
then
departed
,
but
that
the
shrieks
and
outcries
of
his
Wife
recalled
him
to
a
more
Glorious
Death
,
that
so
Posterity
might
read
his
Name
with
Mr.
Bowchers
,
not
in
the
Catalogue
of
Confessors
,
but
enrolled
in
the
Noble
Army
of
Martyrs
.
The
time
of
their
Execution
was
concealed
,
for
fear
the
City
should
oppose
so
bloody
a
Fact
;
but
when
the
Fatal
day
was
come
,
Fiennes
drew
his
Forces
into
the
Marish
,
the
common
place
where
they
make
their
Musters
,
and
then
suddenly
caused
the
Gates
to
be
shut
,
&
drew
Horse
and
Foot
into
every
street
of
the
City
,
to
awe
the
Citizens
,
and
to
suppress
Insurrections
,
which
the
Indignity
and
affront
offered
to
two
of
their
most
eminent
Fellow-Citizens
,
whose
Crime
was
nothing
else
but
Loyalty
,
might
incite
them
to
;
especially
if
they
should
consider
,
that
an
Issue
of
Bloud
was
that
day
opened
,
that
might
in
the
end
prove
fatal
to
them
,
and
involve
them
in
the
same
condition
,
if
they
should
see
those
Persons
led
to
the
slaughter
,
and
they
stand
like
Sheep
,
and
not
oppose
it
;
for
if
Fiennes
and
his
Blood-hounds
should
for
any
other
Vertue
,
as
well
as
Loyalty
pass
the
same
Sentence
on
any
of
them
,
who
should
defend
them
,
who
having
refused
the
Kings
Protection
,
are
grown
so
tame
,
as
not
to
venture
their
Lives
for
themselves
.
All
things
being
thus
made
secure
,
the
Prisoners
are
brought
from
the
Castle
,
to
the
Main
Court
of
Guard
,
being
saluted
all
the
way
thither
,
by
the
people
,
who
pressed
with
hazard
enough
to
see
and
take
leave
of
these
Martyrs
,
who
would
have
asserted
their
Liberty
;
they
likewise
returned
hearty
thanks
for
their
dangerous
Expressions
of
their
Affections
,
it
being
a
sin
next
to
Malignancy
,
to
own
them
,
or
pray
for
them
.
To
fit
themselves
for
their
ends
,
they
desired
they
might
have
the
assistance
of
Mr.
Toogood
,
and
Mr.
Standfast
,
two
Orthodox
and
pious
Ministers
of
that
City
,
to
sweeten
the
Cup
they
were
ready
to
drink
,
but
this
Christian
Request
was
most
unchristianly
denied
them
,
and
two
Ministers
of
the
Faction
designed
for
their
miserable
Comforters
.
When
they
were
at
the
foot
of
the
Ladder
to
that
Tree
which
was
presently
to
bear
fruit
to
Eternal
Life
,
it
was
observed
by
some
of
the
Murderers
,
that
knew
the
knack
of
it
,
that
the
Halters
were
either
too
long
or
short
,
or
some
fault
,
which
made
the
Executioner
go
and
take
them
off
,
whereupon
the
People
that
were
Spectators
of
this
bloudy
Tragedy
,
that
stood
at
a
distance
,
and
knew
not
the
reason
of
their
so
doing
,
conceiving
,
that
Fiennes
had
sent
a
Reprieve
,
suddenly
expressed
their
Joy
,
by
loud
Acclamations
;
but
the
deaths-man
making
his
Fatal
Instruments
fast
again
,
and
the
Guards
continuing
still
upon
the
place
;
as
if
they
were
thunder-struck
,
they
stood
still
astonished
,
and
soon
changed
their
Joy
into
Tears
and
Lamentations
.
Being
thus
ready
to
be
offered
up
as
a
Sacrifice
to
the
implacable
rage
and
malice
of
Fiennes
and
his
fellow-Rebels
;
Mr.
Robert
Yeomans
first
ascended
the
Ladder
,
thence
to
reach
his
Crown
of
Martyrdom
;
but
before
he
went
up
,
he
took
care
,
after
the
example
of
our
Saviour
,
to
recommend
his
wife
to
his
father
in
Law
,
Mr.
Yeomans
,
in
this
addresse
,
that
he
had
left
him
a
Legacy
,
his
VVife
then
great
with
child
,
and
eight
small
children
,
the
Eldest
not
able
to
put
on
his
own
Cloaths
,
and
so
after
many
Embraces
,
left
him
,
and
set
forward
on
his
way
to
Heaven
.
Being
thus
seated
in
that
place
of
shame
and
disgrace
(
as
it
is
in
its
own
nature
,
where
the
Cause
doth
not
change
the
accursed
Tree
into
a
Theatre
of
Honour
)
and
seeing
himself
made
a
Spectacle
to
that
City
,
wherein
he
had
lived
in
plenty
and
Honour
,
being
Sheriffe
but
the
Year
before
,
which
Office
he
discharged
with
as
much
Magnificence
and
Bounty
as
any
of
his
Predecessors
.
And
from
that
Prospect
,
taking
a
view
of
many
friends
that
could
not
well
look
through
their
Tears
to
see
him
again
;
seeing
also
others
(
of
a
far
different
temper
,
that
rejoyced
in
his
sufferings
,
amongst
which
,
was
Robert
Baugh
,
one
of
the
aforesaid
Council
of
VVar
,
in
a
most
devilish
cruelty
)
stand
jeering
and
mocking
at
him
to
his
face
,
here
flesh
and
bloud
interposed
,
which
transported
him
to
an
Expostulation
,
bordering
between
Indignation
and
Submission
,
saying
,
Good
God
,
what
have
I
done
to
be
here
?
but
instantly
sorry
that
humane
Frailty
should
extort
any
thing
from
him
unbeseeming
the
Justice
of
his
Cause
,
or
the
hardness
of
Christian
resolution
,
silencing
the
Suggestions
,
of
such
evil
Counsellors
,
he
composed
himself
to
speak
to
the
People
.
Being
weakned
by
long
and
many
Sufferings
,
he
was
not
able
to
speak
much
,
or
loud
,
only
as
to
clear
himself
from
the
imputation
of
an
intent
to
have
massacred
all
that
adhered
to
the
Parliament
:
Laying
his
Hand
upon
his
Breast
,
and
fixing
his
eyes
on
Heaven
,
the
Habitation
of
the
God
of
Truth
,
he
made
a
solemn
Protestation
of
his
Innocency
from
any
such
thought
,
and
withal
,
professed
a
firm
perswasion
of
the
Justice
of
that
cause
for
which
he
suffered
;
adding
,
that
if
he
had
more
Lives
,
he
would
sacrifice
them
all
to
his
Soveraign
in
that
way
.
While
he
was
thus
speaking
,
Major
Hercules
Langrish
(
since
dead
in
Goal
,
and
extream
want
,
having
before
betrayed
his
Master
,
the
King
,
in
discovering
his
Majesties
Coming
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
demand
the
5
Members
,
who
by
that
means
had
time
to
shift
away
)
and
Clifton
call
upon
the
Executioner
to
hasten
his
work
,
they
interrupted
Mr.
Yeomans
also
,
and
goaded
him
in
the
thighs
with
their
Halberts
,
bidding
him
to
make
an
end
;
for
they
were
yet
afraid
of
his
rescue
,
whereupon
,
he
desired
the
Witnesses
of
his
suffering
to
sing
with
him
the
130
Psalm
,
which
he
sung
with
great
Devotion
and
Fervency
;
knowing
that
he
should
be
presently
translated
out
of
Bochim
,
the
valley
of
Tears
,
into
that
triumphant
Quire
,
where
with
Angels
he
should
sing
Hallelujah
for
evermore
.
Having
finished
the
Psalm
,
and
his
Prayers
,
and
desired
God
not
to
charge
his
Bloud
on
that
City
,
and
having
prayed
for
his
Persecuters
,
charging
his
friends
not
to
harbour
any
revengeful
Thoughts
against
them
,
and
in
the
close
of
all
,
beginning
to
defend
his
cause
,
as
words
which
would
leave
the
deepest
impression
,
this
Langrish
and
Clifton
caused
him
to
be
thrown
off
the
Ladder
,
hardly
affording
him
time
to
recommend
his
soul
unto
God
.
Being
thrown
off
,
and
his
Brother
M.
Haggat
staying
his
Body
that
swung
with
the
fall
,
this
Clifton
gave
the
said
Mr.
Haggat
such
a
Blow
with
his
Cane
,
that
almost
struck
him
to
the
ground
.
Oh
the
barbarous
Inhumanity
of
these
Villains
!
After
Mr.
Yeomans
was
thus
executed
,
without
any
resistance
of
the
Citizens
,
there
being
no
danger
of
Opposition
,
they
wade
on
in
Bloud
,
commanding
Mr.
Bowcher
to
ascend
the
Ladder
.
He
had
written
what
he
had
intended
to
speak
,
being
very
large
,
exhorting
those
who
had
set
their
hands
to
this
Plow
,
meaning
the
defence
of
the
Kings
cause
,
not
to
be
too
hasty
,
(
as
terrified
with
their
Sufferings
)
to
take
them
off
,
and
words
to
such
purpose
,
describing
the
Schismaticks
,
according
to
the
Character
of
them
,
drawn
by
the
Pensil
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
in
Scripture
phrase
,
in
which
he
was
excellently
well
read
,
being
confest
by
his
very
enemies
,
to
be
a
very
Religious
man
;
instancing
in
that
remarkeable
place
of
S.
Jude
,
Proud
,
Boasters
,
Heady
,
Unstable
,
&c.
But
it
was
not
permitted
him
to
speak
all
out
,
by
those
men
who
knew
themselves
so
much
concerned
;
at
last
pressed
on
to
the
acceleration
of
his
end
by
those
who
were
swift
to
shed
bloud
,
he
desired
to
sing
Psal.
16.
which
being
ended
,
he
began
to
recommend
himself
to
God
by
pathetical
Prayers
and
Ejaculations
,
wherein
he
was
interrupted
,
by
a
Factious
Levite
,
one
Rosewel
,
who
called
him
Hypocrite
and
Apostate
,
reviling
him
,
that
after
so
strict
a
conversation
and
so
much
time
spent
in
the
Profession
of
Religion
,
he
should
render
all
suspected
for
hypocrisie
,
by
so
obstinate
perseverance
in
Rebellion
against
the
Parliament
.
This
shook
not
the
constancy
of
this
Resolved
Martyr
,
who
held
up
with
St.
Bernard
,
Scutum
Conscientiae
contra
Gladium
Linguae
,
the
Buckler
of
a
good
Conscience
against
the
Blowes
of
a
malicious
Tongue
,
and
so
sustaining
himself
with
that
comfortable
Promise
of
our
Saviour
,
Blessed
are
you
when
men
shall
revile
you
,
&c.
he
yielded
himself
to
the
will
and
desire
of
his
Murderers
.
The
Factious
Priest
in
his
very
fall
from
the
Ladder
,
pursuing
him
with
the
same
odious
Names
of
Hypocrite
and
Apostate
,
thereby
,
if
possible
,
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
his
Soul
,
in
the
moment
of
his
Death
;
a
devilish
Practise
in
extending
Malice
even
to
the
Endeavours
of
a
second
Death
.
These
two
Glorious
Martyrs
now
lying
under
the
Altar
,
having
thus
through
their
Ignominious
deaths
,
in
a
Glorious
cause
,
and
with
a
pure
Conscience
rendred
their
Souls
to
God
,
the
sad
Spectators
smite
their
Brests
,
and
return
.
Never
was
there
so
general
a
Face
of
sorrow
,
such
bitter
lamentations
heard
in
that
City
,
as
on
that
day
.
Their
Bodies
taken
down
,
were
both
carried
to
Mr.
Yeomans
his
House
,
Father
in
Law
to
the
Martyr
.
In
the
Evening
,
M.
Bowchers
Body
was
conveyed
to
his
own
House
,
a
sad
Spectacle
to
his
poor
Widow
,
and
seven
Orphans
,
and
at
night
both
were
interred
,
Mr.
Yeomans
at
Christ-Church
,
Mr.
Bowchers
at
St.
Warburghs
,
their
Funerals
being
attended
by
those
Orthodox
Ministers
the
Persecution
had
left
,
and
by
most
of
the
honest
well-affected
Citizens
,
though
they
knew
that
they
could
not
express
this
Piety
to
the
dead
,
but
to
the
hazard
of
losing
their
Liberties
,
and
plundering
their
Estates
.
This
most
horrid
Fact
,
no
History
,
no
not
that
of
the
Anabaptists
in
Germany
,
comes
near
,
so
that
,
it
is
miserably
and
cruelly
beholding
to
a
Parallel
in
the
same
Kingdom
,
the
deplorable
Butchery
of
Mr.
Tompkins
and
Mr.
Challoner
in
London
,
which
soon
after
followed
;
as
it
doth
here
,
in
order
of
time
.
Mr.
Tompkins
and
Mr.
Challoner
Condemned
by
a
sentence
of
a
Court
Martial
,
and
executed
in
London
,
July
5
▪
1643.
THe
rebellious
faction
having
sacrificed
those
Gentlemen
to
the
Moloch
of
their
disloyal
cruelty
,
under
the
vizor
of
a
blessed
Reformation
in
one
of
the
chiefest
Cities
in
the
West
,
thereby
to
strike
terror
in
the
minds
of
all
men
,
who
should
dare
to
be
honest
,
and
be
according
to
their
duty
faithful
to
their
Soveraign
,
to
which
in
spight
of
all
their
specious
pretences
,
they
saw
the
wisest
and
sobrest
part
of
the
Nation
very
much
inclined
,
and
to
give
more
flagitious
authority
to
their
illegal
and
salvage
proceedings
,
by
perpetrating
the
same
violences
in
the
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
,
before
the
faces
of
al
the
English
Courts
of
Judicature
,
thereby
to
amuse
the
weaker
and
unintelligent
sort
of
people
,
upon
whom
their
main
design
was
bottomed
,
as
if
they
had
the
Law
clearly
on
their
side
in
that
horrid
rebellion
,
proceeded
further
in
the
same
manner
against
these
two
Martyrs
,
the
cause
of
whose
Deaths
,
take
as
followeth
,
being
upon
the
same
account
with
their
preceding
fellow
sufferers
.
After
that
the
Faction
had
waded
so
far
in
their
disloyalty
against
the
King
,
as
to
levy
a
War
against
him
,
had
seized
most
of
his
Magazines
,
Cities
,
and
places
of
Defence
,
had
possest
themselves
of
all
his
Ships
,
and
therewith
infested
those
places
,
which
stood
for
him
,
had
defied
and
bid
him
battle
,
wherein
his
Sacred
Person
was
alike
endangered
with
the
meanest
of
his
Rebels
,
in
which
it
pleased
God
,
so
to
assist
the
King
,
that
those
at
Westminster
found
themselves
deceived
in
the
Kings
strength
;
he
suddenly
after
Edg-hill
fight
marching
up
to
Branford
near
London
,
and
putting
the
Members
and
the
tumultuous
Cititzens
into
a
deserved
consternation
and
confusion
;
and
yet
amidst
all
these
terrors
of
War
,
had
offered
them
terms
of
Peace
,
laying
aside
the
great
advantages
his
Majesty
might
promise
himself
from
the
state
of
affairs
,
in
which
his
successes
had
placed
him
,
yet
notwithstanding
all
his
repeated
proposals
for
an
accommodation
,
nothing
could
be
effected
,
with
those
men
whose
ears
were
deaf
to
the
charms
of
Peace
,
though
never
so
prudent
and
rational
,
as
being
widely
distant
from
those
ends
and
designs
,
which
they
had
laid
in
the
War
,
being
the
spoil
of
three
Kingdoms
.
When
I
say
,
these
Gentlemen
perceived
into
what
a
miserable
condition
the
whole
Nation
(
reflecting
tenderly
also
upon
bleeding
Ireland
)
was
like
speedily
to
be
reduced
,
by
the
dissembled
covetousnesse
,
rebellious
obstinacy
,
implacable
malice
and
devilish
cunning
and
subtilty
of
their
popular
cheats
upon
the
multitude
;
then
did
several
worthy
Citizens
endeavour
to
interpose
and
obviate
those
growing
mischiefs
,
which
they
did
foresee
would
inevitably
fall
upon
this
Church
and
State
.
First
of
all
therefore
,
they
addrest
themselves
by
way
of
Petition
,
earnestly
sueing
to
the
two
Houses
,
that
they
would
vouchsafe
to
hear
their
Soveraign
,
and
not
preclude
or
prejudice
,
the
way
to
an
agreement
by
a
resolute
fixednesse
in
those
courses
which
they
humbly
shewed
,
could
not
but
be
dreadful
and
destructive
to
the
Publick
.
A
Petition
to
this
effect
,
with
many
thousand
hands
and
hearts
was
accordingly
tendred
,
whereunto
they
received
a
slight
answer
,
that
the
Houses
would
do
what
in
their
wisdom
they
thought
fit
,
and
that
the
Petitioners
were
,
as
their
duty
was
,
to
acquiesse
and
rest
in
their
Counsels
and
determinations
,
which
should
provide
without
their
direction
,
for
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
.
From
this
Answer
to
this
purport
and
effect
they
soon
wel
perceived
,
what
the
temper
of
those
men
was
,
and
that
their
first
whimsie
,
that
dark
cloud
of
jealousies
and
fears
,
was
big
with
a
tempestuous
storm
,
impending
over
the
lives
and
estates
of
the
King
and
his
good
Subjects
.
They
saw
a
seditious
and
pragmatical
person
continued
Lord
Mayor
,
Cheapside
Cross
demolished
,
nor
could
it
be
told
,
how
far
this
rage
and
violence
might
proceed
,
to
the
overturning
and
confounding
all
things
sacred
and
civil
.
But
that
which
most
feelingly
affected
them
,
was
the
perishing
and
ruine
of
Gods
living
Temples
;
many
,
nay
most
of
his
faithful
Ministers
of
the
Orthodox
Clergy
,
being
driven
out
of
their
Livings
,
and
reduced
to
a
morsel
of
bread
.
Many
other
the
like
compassionate
matters
there
were
,
which
kindled
in
the
minds
of
these
Gentlemen
,
but
because
they
fall
in
;
and
agree
with
what
we
have
related
in
the
Martyrdome
of
those
two
Citizens
at
Bristol
I
shall
here
omit
them
.
Upon
these
Motives
an
Association
was
entred
into
,
by
a
great
many
worthy
Citizens
,
since
reason
could
not
work
upon
the
stubborn
minds
of
the
Faction
,
to
reduce
them
by
other
means
,
that
was
by
putting
the
City
into
the
Kings
hands
.
To
this
design
some
Parliament
Members
were
privy
,
but
none
personally
ingaged
,
but
Mr.
Edmund
Waller
(
who
hardly
escaped
with
life
,
was
put
out
of
the
House
,
and
fined
ten
thousand
pound
)
who
undertook
the
manage
of
it
,
as
to
their
parts
,
and
also
to
make
some
of
the
Lords
assistant
and
favourable
to
the
Enterprise
.
Therefore
having
digested
the
order
and
method
of
their
proceedings
,
they
procured
a
Commission
from
the
King
,
directed
to
several
Citizens
and
persons
of
quality
,
and
amongst
them
to
these
two
Gentlemen
,
whereby
power
and
authority
was
given
them
,
to
levy
,
list
,
arm
,
and
train
,
what
number
of
men
they
should
find
requisite
and
convenient
for
the
Service
;
and
to
appoint
whom
they
should
confide
in
for
Officers
and
Commanders
.
This
Commission
was
conveyed
to
London
(
as
the
report
went
)
by
the
right
Honourable
the
Lady
Aubigney
deceased
,
Mother
to
his
Grace
,
Charls
Duke
of
Richmond
and
Lenox
,
and
by
her
delivered
to
some
of
the
persons
aforesaid
.
Upon
receipt
thereof
,
several
meetings
and
conferences
were
held
,
in
order
to
the
promoting
the
said
Commission
,
which
was
chiefly
prosecuted
by
these
two
Loyal
Persons
,
who
made
such
progress
therein
,
that
they
had
brought
the
business
into
some
form
;
when
through
the
zealous
hasting
of
the
work
(
to
the
countenancing
whereof
the
power
&
authority
of
some
of
the
Parliament
Lords
then
sitting
at
Westminster
was
needful
and
to
be
expected
)
which
could
not
be
without
some
bustle
by
the
Spies
and
Emissaries
of
the
Parliament
,
and
through
the
inconstancy
and
treachery
,
or
unhappy
discourse
of
some
other
engaged
persons
,
the
whole
affair
came
to
be
discovered
,
and
thereupon
several
Citizens
,
the
said
Mr.
Waller
,
with
these
two
Gentlemen
were
apprehended
,
and
committed
Mr.
Waller
to
the
Tower
,
the
other
to
Newgate
,
whence
after
several
times
examination
to
find
out
the
design
,
and
all
the
parties
concerned
in
it
,
by
confession
and
confrontation
,
they
were
a
while
after
brought
to
their
Tryal
before
a
Court
Martial
(
London
being
then
a
Garrison
)
at
Guild-hall
,
and
there
sentenced
to
be
hanged
,
which
was
performed
the
fifth
of
July
1643.
To
shew
and
point
at
the
hainousness
of
this
crime
of
Loyalty
,
they
were
ordered
to
be
executed
near
their
own
doors
,
as
more
shameful
and
dreadful
to
the
Prisoners
,
to
be
hung
in
the
eyes
and
before
the
face
of
their
Neighbours
,
but
their
Barbaritie
mist
its
aim
,
for
they
were
not
a
whit
daunted
,
neither
at
the
manner
or
place
of
Execution
,
the
worst
befel
the
sorrowful
Inhabitants
thereabouts
,
who
had
these
two
Gentlemen
in
very
great
esteem
,
and
who
were
deluged
in
tears
at
so
miserable
a
Spectacle
.
Mr.
Tompkins
finished
his
Martyrdom
in
Holborn
,
Mr.
Challoner
against
the
Old
Exchange
in
Cornhil
;
They
both
maintained
their
Cause
to
their
last
Breath
,
justifying
their
intentions
,
in
the
businesse
they
suffered
,
for
to
be
lawful
and
honest
,
especially
Mr.
Tompkins
,
who
said
little
,
but
very
resolutely
;
beseeching
God
to
prosper
the
King
,
and
bless
him
in
his
Armies
and
Councils
,
desiring
the
Spectators
not
to
be
offended
or
deterred
from
their
obedience
to
him
by
his
suffering
,
which
he
said
,
he
looked
upon
as
the
greatest
glory
in
the
World
;
and
so
commending
his
Soul
to
God
,
he
finished
his
race
,
and
is
now
certainly
in
everlasting
bliss
.
Mr.
Challoner
at
his
Execution
spake
little
(
being
not
suffered
to
have
any
of
the
sober
pious
Clergy
with
him
;
but
haunted
by
that
stage
Divine
Hugh
Peters
)
who
after
he
had
prayed
with
him
,
Mr.
Challoner
spake
as
followeth
.
Gentlemen
,
I
do
from
my
heart
forgive
you
and
all
the
World
,
desiring
you
and
all
the
World
to
forgive
me
also
;
and
after
some
small
time
he
Religiously
commended
his
Soul
into
the
hands
of
Almighty
God
,
as
unto
a
Faithful
Creator
.
Master
Daniel
Kniveton
Executed
against
the
Old
Exchange
in
Cornhil
,
November
27.
1643.
THis
loyal
Person
was
formerly
a
Haberdasher
in
Fleetstreet
,
and
at
the
removal
of
the
King
,
left
the
City
of
London
,
and
betook
himself
to
the
Service
of
his
Majesty
,
by
whom
he
was
employed
in
the
quality
of
a
Messenger
.
On
this
Employment
he
was
sent
to
London
,
his
Errand
was
to
signifie
the
Kings
pleasure
,
that
the
Term
of
Michaelmass
,
should
be
prorogued
,
the
reason
was
because
the
Parliament
had
caused
a
new
Broad
Seal
to
be
made
,
and
issued
out
Writs
and
other
Processes
by
virtue
of
the
same
,
contrary
to
his
Majesties
Royal
Authority
,
and
beyond
all
the
reaches
or
precedents
of
any
former
Rebellion
.
With
this
message
,
being
a
Citizen
of
the
place
,
he
was
entrusted
,
and
as
bound
by
his
allegiance
and
duty
,
delivered
it
according
to
the
tenour
of
his
instructions
:
whereupon
,
contrary
to
the
universal
custome
and
honourable
practise
of
all
Nations
,
which
gives
security
and
free
liberty
of
passage
to
all
such
persons
,
he
was
apprehended
and
committed
in
order
to
his
Tryal
by
a
Court
of
War
;
those
Barbarous
Tyrannical
States-men
,
not
daring
to
hazard
their
authority
and
the
justice
of
the
matter
to
the
decision
of
the
Common
Law
of
England
.
To
this
Sanguinous
Tribunal
,
no
truly
Loyal
Person
ever
was
brought
,
who
was
within
the
reach
of
their
griping
talents
,
that
ever
escaped
with
his
skin
;
so
aptly
might
that
Fable
of
the
Fox
to
the
Lyon
be
(
rather
)
unmoralized
—
Vestigia
cerno
.
Omnia
te
advorsum
spectantia
,
nulla
retrorsum
.
It
was
in
vain
to
move
either
their
Honour
,
Conscience
or
Duty
,
or
to
plead
ones
own
,
their
ambiguous
salvo's
and
reserves
to
themselves
,
and
their
forward
facing
of
others
out
of
reason
by
their
Janus-like
cause
,
which
was
for
and
against
the
King
,
like
the
Basilisk
,
killed
all
whom
it
directly
aspected
,
or
were
brought
before
them
.
This
Gentlem●ns
fare
was
huddled
up
at
Essex
House
,
before
a
Council
of
War
held
there
,
on
the
walls
whereof
any
man
then
might
have
red
the
Event
.
The
grand
pill●r
,
raiser
and
support
of
that
unnatural
War
,
being
proprietor
thereof
,
and
at
that
present
,
personally
inhabiting
it
,
who
was
just
come
from
Newbery
first
Fight
,
where
as
yet
he
had
left
himself
unrevenged
.
Without
any
more
adoe
therefore
,
but
a
setting
Mr.
Kniveton
at
their
Bar
,
as
the
mark
and
aim
of
all
their
impotent
malice
;
he
was
condemned
to
be
hanged
as
a
Spie
,
for
maintaining
and
managing
intelligence
with
,
and
from
the
Enemy
(
that
was
the
King
whom
they
said
they
fought
for
)
but
on
what
Article
of
War
,
I
never
could
tell
,
and
I
presume
the
Reader
can
hardly
imagine
.
Little
respit
was
afforded
for
the
time
of
Execution
,
for
the
Faction
were
enraged
that
any
man
should
presume
to
tell
them
,
that
it
was
Treason
to
counterfeit
the
Kings
Seal
,
and
if
such
continual
Messages
,
upon
every
of
their
actions
should
be
brought
and
declared
,
it
might
in
time
open
the
eyes
of
the
people
to
understand
the
Law
,
and
leave
them
in
conclusion
to
its
Justice
,
and
their
due
demerit
.
He
was
brought
therefore
on
the
day
he
suffered
,
as
aforesaid
,
on
foot
from
Newgate
,
being
accompanied
with
Mr.
Benson
a
Bookseller
his
acquaintance
in
Fleetstreet
,
to
a
Gibbet
erected
over
against
the
Exchange
,
where
he
may
most
properly
be
said
to
have
Sealed
his
Cause
with
his
Blood
,
being
sent
of
another
Message
to
Heaven
,
where
his
Bliss
and
Happiness
shall
have
no
Terme
.
Captain
Burleigh
Martyred
at
Westminster
,
February
10.
1647.
THe
Execution
of
this
Person
was
the
absurdity
of
Law
,
the
contradiction
of
Magna
Charta
,
the
infringment
and
violation
of
Nature
,
and
if
it
could
be
strained
higher
,
than
an
affront
and
Rebellion
against
the
supreme
power
of
the
Universe
,
it
would
passe
with
a
lesser
ignominy
than
the
merit
of
this
Cause
will
afford
it
.
That
men
tyed
by
their
allegiance
,
by
several
Oaths
of
Fealty
,
by
the
benefit
of
their
protection
and
advantages
they
received
under
the
Government
of
so
excellent
a
Prince
,
were
to
be
dispensed
,
nay
must
be
discharged
from
that
Duty
and
Obedience
they
ought
him
,
and
that
the
Parliament
as
they
had
subdued
their
Lawful
King
,
might
give
Law
to
him
,
propound
their
own
insolent
terms
and
demands
,
and
rigidly
insist
on
them
,
secure
his
Person
under
pretence
of
publick
safety
,
administer
the
Kingdom
themselves
,
sequester
and
seize
their
Estates
who
resisted
them
;
in
these
violent
and
unheard
of
outrages
;
all
this
I
say
,
might
be
(
as
otherwise
it
could
not
be
helpt
,
as
the
sad
state
of
the
miseries
of
the
Kingdom
then
was
)
with
some
kind
of
patience
endured
;
but
to
see
and
hear
,
to
be
upon
the
place
,
where
so
many
undutiful
unchristian
contempts
,
after
the
Votes
of
Non
Addresse
,
were
put
upon
the
King
,
in
that
place
which
he
had
chosen
for
his
refuge
and
Sanctuary
.
I
can
hardly
allow
any
man
in
this
case
the
glory
of
Martyrdom
,
whose
frame
and
temper
had
but
the
least
ingredients
of
natural
(
not
to
pride
it
in
loyal
)
compassion
,
if
he
durst
do
that
,
which
bravery
and
courage
prompted
him
to
,
the
Law
and
his
obedience
required
,
and
God
commanded
.
Yet
I
do
not
the
less
wonder
,
and
stand
amazed
at
this
butchery
,
upon
several
considerations
,
which
though
they
be
of
different
respects
,
yet
do
center
universally
in
this
,
that
they
will
make
the
murder
of
this
person
prodigiously
infamous
to
all
persons
concerned
in
it
.
First
,
not
to
meddle
with
the
Laws
,
whose
Divine
stamp
was
most
treasonably
defaced
in
this
act
,
we
will
consider
this
attempt
of
Captain
Burleighs
,
in
the
invariable
latitude
of
common
humanity
.
His
pretended
crime
was
the
beating
of
a
Drum
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
(
upon
the
news
the
Islanders
had
received
,
that
the
Parliament
had
rejected
the
King
upon
their
Votes
of
Non
addresse
,
and
had
resolved
to
settle
the
Kingdom
without
him
)
when
his
Majesty
was
confined
a
close
Prisoner
to
Carisbrook
Castle
.
This
was
misconstrued
according
to
the
left-handed
learning
of
those
times
for
Treason
,
whereas
had
there
been
any
sympathetical
Musick
in
those
Drums
,
they
would
have
made
a
noyse
and
Alarm
of
themselves
,
borrowed
from
those
groans
and
sighs
the
captive
Prince
made
to
his
more
compassionate
walls
,
who
burst
to
give
vent
and
eccho
to
those
doleful
notes
.
And
could
men
not
allow
that
soft
and
tender-heartedness
to
men
,
to
Christians
,
to
Subjects
,
to
a
Subject
too
well
reputed
and
esteemed
of
in
his
Island
as
a
good
and
honest
man
,
one
who
out
of
conscience
and
integrity
,
and
for
no
other
sinister
end
whatsoever
,
had
faithfully
served
his
Soveraign
abroad
,
that
is
,
had
crost
the
Sea
to
do
his
devoir
,
and
there
having
we●ried
himself
and
his
fortunes
,
had
retired
to
his
home
,
as
a
shelter
against
his
hard
pursuing
destinie
,
where
in
privacy
he
thought
to
shroud
himself
.
No
,
he
finds
death
in
the
place
of
it
;
first
he
is
chiefly
concern'd
in
the
publick
sorrow
and
distress
of
his
Soveraign
,
those
breaths
of
grief
soon
pierce
his
ears
,
and
those
Royal
lamentations
heightned
by
a
generous
Spirit
,
quickly
transport
and
possess
him
,
and
by
this
most
laudable
and
glorious
action
,
which
signified
only
a
courage
to
rescue
what
villany
had
captivated
,
and
hindred
their
wicked
attempts
no
farther
,
then
by
affording
a
brave
and
imitable
example
of
Loyal
magnanimity
to
all
true
Subjects
,
in
all
exigencies
and
dangers
of
their
Princes
,
be
becomes
a
sacrifice
to
their
Moloch
of
Anarchycal
Tyranny
.
We
will
view
him
in
the
next
consideration
,
as
his
case
stood
in
direct
opposition
to
that
of
Major
Rolfe
,
then
an
Officer
in
the
Army
,
and
of
very
great
trust
and
intimacy
with
Cromwell
,
who
was
tryed
at
the
same
time
and
Assizes
,
by
the
same
Commission
,
Judges
and
Jury
;
and
then
certainly
nothing
can
appear
more
flagitious
and
hainously
arbitrary
than
this
Gentlemans
condemnation
.
Contraria
juxta
se
posit
a
magis
elucescunt
,
contraries
opposed
one
to
another
,
make
each
of
them
appear
the
clearer
,
and
so
will
it
prove
in
the
memory
of
this
Noble
Person
,
which
will
hereby
appear
in
a
most
venerable
splendor
.
Rolfes
Crime
was
this
,
he
was
accused
by
one
Mr.
Osborne
and
another
gentleman
then
attending
on
the
King
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
where
this
Rolfe
had
a
Charge
,
to
have
cons●ired
the
death
of
the
King
,
and
that
particularly
,
by
assassinating
him
with
a
Brace
of
Pistols
;
the
time
and
place
of
this
Regicide
also
proved
.
This
Information
was
first
made
to
the
House
of
Lords
,
and
avowed
by
the
said
two
Gentlemen
;
whereupon
,
Rolfe
being
apprehended
in
Bishopsgate
(
where
he
had
like
to
have
been
torn
in
pieces
by
the
multitude
of
people
,
had
it
not
been
for
their
very
strong
Guards
they
sent
for
him
)
was
carried
in
a
Sedan
,
to
the
Gate-house
,
whence
he
was
sent
against
the
Assizes
,
to
Winchester
,
where
,
at
his
Arraignment
,
the
whole
matter
was
punctually
proved
against
him
,
yet
for
all
that
,
both
by
Judges
and
Jury
,
the
then
Lord
Chief
Baron
,
and
some
packt
desperate
Wretches
of
that
County
,
he
was
,
to
the
wonder
and
astonishment
of
all
the
world
,
acquitted
and
freed
,
and
soon
after
set
at
Liberty
.
Next
followed
the
Inditement
and
Arraignment
of
this
our
Martyr
,
which
was
layd
for
levying
war
against
the
King
,
to
which
,
he
duly
and
of
Right
and
Conscience
,
pleaded
Not
guilty
.
T●e
matter
of
Fact
which
was
proved
against
him
,
was
,
that
he
had
beaten
up
Drums
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
to
raise
men
for
to
assist
the
King
against
the
Parliament
;
such
a
Contradiction
in
it self
,
that
had
but
Reason
and
Loyalty
been
at
market
,
there
had
been
no
such
desperate
Chapmen
in
the
Country
;
for
without
more
ado
,
these
wretched
Fellows
bring
him
in
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
and
the
Judge
gave
Sentence
accordingly
;
which
was
presently
after
executed
.
We
will
consider
Thirdly
,
that
this
manner
of
Trial
was
never
offered
before
,
to
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
;
those
men
they
murdered
upon
the
Score
of
Loyalty
during
the
war
,
were
either
taken
away
by
their
Illegal
Ordinances
,
or
Courts
Marshal
,
and
Councils
of
war
,
they
not
daring
to
refer
their
case
to
the
decision
of
the
Law
,
but
here
assoon
as
they
had
reduced
the
King
,
they
thought
it
an
easie
work
to
reduce
the
Laws
,
and
though
his
Majesty
would
not
comply
with
their
unlimited
demands
,
they
would
bend
the
Law
to
their
Lusts
,
and
most
absolute
will
and
Tyranny
,
so
that
he
is
the
first
,
who
suffered
as
a
Martyr
of
the
English
Freedom
.
Intercessions
were
made
on
all
hands
for
his
Life
,
his
poor
wife
even
drowned
in
tears
,
imploring
their
mercy
,
but
there
was
no
Relenting
or
Compassion
to
be
found
among
those
men
.
So
Feb.
10.
being
come
,
the
day
of
his
blessed
Exchange
,
he
full
of
Christian
Resolution
and
Comfort
,
with
Earnest
Prayers
to
God
,
for
the
King
and
Kingdoms
Restoration
to
their
former
and
lasting
Happiness
,
willingly
resigned
his
Spirit
to
God
;
sealing
his
Glorious
Cause
,
with
his
last
Breath
and
Bloud
.
Sir
Charles
Lucas
and
Sir
George
Lisle
shot
to
death
at
Colchester
,
by
a
Council
of
War
,
upon
the
Rendition
of
the
same
Town
.
THese
Gemini
of
Valour
and
Honour
,
as
well
as
exact
Loyalty
,
I
could
not
well
divide
in
this
Martyrology
,
being
so
joyned
in
their
deaths
,
honourable
Burial
,
and
Funerals
,
and
being
both
of
them
so
equally
eminent
in
their
Generation
,
for
all
true
worth
and
Vertue
.
Sr.
Charles
Lucas
was
descended
of
a
very
Ancient
and
Illustrious
Family
;
he
who
knows
not
the
Name
of
Lucas
,
knows
nothing
of
Gentility
;
but
if
this
Noble
Person
had
derived
no
Honour
from
his
Ancestors
,
yet
his
own
purchased
Glory
,
and
the
Relative
Merits
of
his
two
Famous
Brethren
,
the
Lord
Lucas
,
and
Sir
Gervas
,
formerly
Governour
of
Belvoyr
Castle
(
in
which
three
,
Nature
and
Education
had
summ'd
up
a
Perfection
)
will
without
any
other
Additaments
,
transmit
him
to
Posterity
as
a
worthy
and
English
Heroe
.
He
was
a
Person
assisted
with
a
resolute
Spirit
,
of
an
active
disposition
,
and
a
surable
discretion
to
manage
it
;
strict
and
severe
in
his
Commands
,
without
any
pride
or
surliness
,
free
in
his
Rewards
to
persons
of
Desert
and
Quality
;
in
his
Society
,
and
with
his
Friends
,
he
was
affable
,
and
pleasant
;
in
his
Charge
serious
and
vigilant
;
remiss
in
nothing
that
might
any
way
improve
or
expedite
his
Dispatch
in
the
Affairs
of
VVar
,
as
he
is
well
charactered
by
a
good
Pen.
We
will
therefore
view
him
only
in
the
Camp
,
in
which
he
gloriously
lived
and
died
,
excusing
his
Learning
and
other
rare
Endowments
from
the
imputation
of
Crime
,
and
lay
all
the
Load
of
his
miserable
Fate
,
aggravated
by
the
Name
of
an
enemy
to
the
Kingdom
,
upon
his
Loyal
carriage
,
and
magnanimity
,
abstracted
from
all
other
Considerations
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Tumults
and
Preparations
for
War
in
Scotland
,
against
their
Native
&
pious
Pr.
he
raised
a
Troop
of
Horse
in
London
,
and
like
an
Expert
and
Resolute
Commander
,
behaved
himself
in
that
uncertain
Service
,
being
a
profest
Enemy
to
the
Insolencies
and
Rebellious
Designs
of
that
Nation
.
That
Broyl
ceasing
,
through
the
great
condescentions
of
the
King
,
to
the
unreasonable
Demands
of
that
Kingdom
,
which
kindled
the
Combustions
in
this
,
the
King
being
necessitated
to
take
up
Arms
,
to
defend
his
Person
,
and
the
Authority
of
the
Laws
against
the
like
Rebellion
at
home
,
Sr.
Charles
readily
engaged
on
his
Soveraigns
side
against
the
pretended
2
Houses
.
The
first
place
where
he
signally
shewed
his
Valour
in
that
just
Cause
(
omitting
Exployts
of
less
concernment
,
as
not
to
our
purpose
)
was
at
Auburn
Chase
,
and
Newberry
Field
,
where
the
first
memorable
Battel
was
fought
;
here
Sr.
Charles
Lucas
,
with
many
other
Gallant
Gentlemen
,
behaved
themselves
with
undanted
courage
and
Resolution
,
which
so
far
engaged
him
in
that
dangerous
Business
,
the
fight
being
obstinately
maintained
,
that
he
received
some
desperate
wounds
that
fatal
day
;
but
the
Blood
he
lost
there
,
was
but
an
Earnest
or
prognostick
stillations
&
drops
of
that
mass
of
Bloud
which
was
afterwards
to
flow
out
with
his
Life
,
for
the
same
Cause
.
His
next
Appearance
to
the
terror
of
his
Enemies
,
his
Valour
having
gained
him
a
frighting
name
amongst
them
,
was
in
his
deserting
of
Cawood
Castle
,
assaulted
by
the
Parliaments
Forces
,
whence
with
good
conduct
,
and
as
true
Courage
,
he
forced
his
way
through
their
Quarters
,
to
such
places
as
he
thought
convenient
,
and
came
at
last
in
safety
to
York
.
His
Bravery
in
charging
at
Marston
Moor
,
and
enduring
the
Brunt
of
his
Enemies
,
when
the
Fortune
of
that
day
declined
on
the
Kings
side
,
as
it
then
challenged
the
Praise
of
all
men
,
so
it
deserves
everlasting
Remembrance
.
His
discreet
and
military
Management
of
the
Affairs
at
Newark
,
where
he
manifested
himself
an
absolute
Souldier
,
both
in
Discipline
of
war
,
and
personal
Action
,
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
the
Governour
and
Garrison
,
which
alwaies
consisted
of
Gallant
and
truly
Noble
Persons
,
merits
a
Record
to
serve
as
an
Example
to
Future
Times
.
His
brave
and
successeful
Attempt
in
his
March
from
Berkly
Castle
,
with
part
of
his
Regiment
,
betwixt
Slymbridge
and
Beverston
Castle
,
upon
Col.
Masseys
Garrisons
,
together
with
his
incomparable
Gallantry
in
the
pursuit
of
his
Design
at
Tedbury
,
was
work
for
noble
Imitation
.
But
all
these
Particulars
signifie
nothing
to
his
Heroick
Magnanimity
in
defence
of
the
Town
of
Colchester
,
beleaguered
by
a
potent
and
victorious
Army
;
This
was
as
the
Corollary
,
the
summing
up
of
all
his
Atchievements
in
the
times
and
circumvallations
of
which
place
,
we
shall
confine
and
circumscribe
all
his
Glories
.
After
that
the
Parliament
,
by
the
success
of
their
unlawful
Arms
had
reduced
the
King
,
his
Friends
,
Armies
,
Towns
,
and
Forts
into
their
power
,
it
was
hoped
by
all
men
,
that
now
they
would
appear
,
what
they
had
so
long
fallaciously
pretended
themselves
,
the
Assertors
of
the
publick
Pe●ce
and
Liberty
,
in
order
whereunto
,
no
other
Expedient
was
visible
,
then
by
complying
with
their
reiterated
Protestations
of
Loyal
Obedience
to
the
King
,
in
a
present
and
speedy
Resumption
of
him
to
the
Exercise
of
his
Royal
Authority
,
his
Majesty
having
,
and
being
willing
to
grant
all
that
in
Honour
,
Justice
and
Conscience
,
could
be
expected
from
him
:
But
contrary
thereunto
,
they
Voted
to
settle
the
Kingdom
without
him
(
as
impossible
,
as
to
have
day
without
the
Light
of
the
Sun
,
and
so
experimented
in
the
dark
Confusions
that
followed
those
Trayterous
Resolves
)
which
,
so
much
discontented
the
Generality
of
the
People
,
who
were
now
,
for
the
most
part
undeceived
,
of
those
principles
which
had
been
cunningly
spread
amongst
them
,
of
the
Kings
Averseness
to
hearken
to
his
Parliaments
,
that
after
several
fruitless
Petitions
for
a
Composure
,
and
Treaty
with
the
King
,
from
several
Counties
,
in
the
delivery
whereof
to
the
Houses
,
some
of
the
Petitioners
,
as
of
Surry
,
were
killed
,
and
wounded
,
and
sent
home
otherwise
unanswered
;
they
resolved
to
try
another
way
,
and
have
Recourse
to
Arms.
Col.
Langhorn
,
Powel
,
and
Poyer
rise
in
Wales
,
the
Scots
enter
England
;
but
that
which
most
alarm'd
the
two
Houses
,
was
the
Kentish
Business
,
which
lookt
full
of
Terrour
,
the
whole
County
unanimously
declaring
for
a
speedy
Closure
with
the
King
,
and
had
formed
to
that
purpose
,
a
very
considerable
Army
,
made
up
with
a
numerous
Company
of
Volunteers
,
from
London
,
under
the
command
of
the
Earl
of
Norwich
;
against
these
therefore
,
General
Fairfax
himself
was
sent
,
with
6000
men
,
as
requiring
his
Presence
;
who
was
valiantly
opposed
at
Maidstone
,
by
part
of
the
Kentish
Army
,
but
they
being
not
relieved
by
their
Body
at
Rochester
,
were
for
the
most
part
cut
off
,
and
the
Town
gained
;
whereupon
,
the
Earl
of
Norwich
,
with
3000
men
,
marched
hastily
to
Black
heath
,
and
from
thence
,
ferryed
and
swam
over
the
greatest
part
of
his
Army
into
Essex
side
,
and
quartered
at
Bow
and
Stratford
.
Being
there
,
he
met
with
this
Noble
Heroe
Sr.
Charles
Lucas
,
and
other
eminent
Persons
of
Honour
and
Quality
,
as
,
the
Lord
Capel
,
Lord
Loughborough
,
with
a
compleat
Body
of
resolved
men
,
with
whom
,
after
they
had
skirmished
with
some
Parliament
Horse
at
Mile-end
,
they
marched
to
Chelmsford
,
where
they
seized
the
Committee
;
and
thence
,
to
Colchester
,
a
Town
defenceless
,
and
inconsiderable
,
as
was
generally
supposed
,
both
by
the
Enemy
,
and
the
Adjacent
Parts
of
the
Countrey
,
either
to
receive
by
a
provisional
way
of
Relief
any
great
Force
into
it
,
or
by
reason
of
the
untenable
Condition
of
it
,
to
hold
out
any
time
,
if
they
should
venture
to
take
up
or
stay
there
.
Yet
so
constantly
couragious
,
vigilant
,
and
incredibly
industrious
,
were
these
Loyally
disposed
Gentlemen
,
as
this
Town
,
which
by
reason
of
the
inpreparation
of
Necessaries
,
could
not
probably
hold
out
against
so
potent
and
terrible
an
Enemy
,
the
space
of
one
week
;
continued
3
Moneths
,
in
a
most
resolute
Defiance
and
resistance
of
a
Victorious
Army
glutted
with
such
variety
of
Conquests
,
and
supplied
with
such
fresh
and
continual
Recruits
,
to
accomplish
those
unjust
Triumphs
and
Trophies
,
which
they
had
begun
to
rear
upon
the
Ruines
of
the
whole
Kingdom
:
But
at
length
after
many
stout
Endeavours
,
in
Sallies
,
Eruptions
,
and
perpetual
Firings
gallantly
performed
,
the
Loyal
Garrison
having
eaten
up
all
their
Horses
,
the
Dogs
and
Cats
,
and
whatsoever
(
though
most
reluctant
to
Nature
,
being
sweetned
with
Prunes
,
and
some
other
Fruit
and
Spice
,
whereof
some
store
was
found
in
the
Town
at
their
Coming
)
could
afford
them
nourishment
;
was
compelled
to
come
to
a
Capitulation
(
though
it
was
bravely
resolved
the
night
before
,
to
attempt
breaking
through
,
which
was
not
unfeasable
)
by
which
it
was
concluded
,
the
Town
should
be
surrendred
upon
these
hard
conditions
,
the
Officers
at
Mercy
,
and
the
Souldiery
upon
Quarter
for
Life
.
The
Reason
of
these
hard
Conditions
,
and
their
standing
out
so
long
,
which
occasioned
them
,
was
threefold
.
The
first
was
,
That
not
only
the
County
wherein
they
were
besieged
,
but
most
of
the
Counties
in
England
had
engaged
themselves
,
that
they
would
joyn
with
,
and
Assist
them
in
the
business
;
but
all
those
Mountains
of
Promise
came
to
nothing
,
an
inconsiderable
Party
appearing
about
Saffron
Walden
,
being
routed
by
Major
Sparrow
.
The
Second
,
and
which
seemed
more
probable
,
was
the
hopes
they
had
from
London
,
a
great
many
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
known
Royalists
therein
,
having
listed
themselves
under
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
who
had
with
him
in
that
Action
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
the
Earl
of
Peterborough
,
the
Lord
Francis
Villers
,
and
others
;
these
appeared
at
Kingston
,
in
a
formidable
manner
,
but
were
presently
supprest
by
Sr.
Michael
Livesey
,
and
the
aforesaid
Lord
Francis
,
bringing
up
the
Rear
,
was
there
killed
,
refusing
the
Quarter
offered
from
Rebels
,
the
Earl
of
Holland
fled
to
St.
Neats
in
Bedfordshire
,
where
his
Quarters
were
beaten
up
,
by
Col.
Scroops
Regiment
of
Horse
,
where
Col.
Dalbeir
was
slain
;
and
himself
taken
Prisoner
,
and
carried
to
Warwick
Castle
.
The
third
and
chiefest
Reason
,
which
induced
them
to
the
continuance
of
the
Siege
,
was
their
daily
Expectation
of
the
Advance
of
the
Scotch
Army
,
then
entred
England
,
and
to
whom
were
joyned
a
number
of
Gallant
Persons
,
who
had
appeared
for
the
King
,
throughout
the
War
,
Commanded
by
Sr.
Marmaduke
,
now
Lord
Langdale
.
Over
this
Kirk-Army
,
Duke
Hamilton
was
made
General
,
a
Person
suspected
of
all
hands
,
and
of
whom
,
and
his
success
,
his
Majesty
,
it
is
said
,
very
much
desponded
,
when
first
he
had
notice
of
his
Commanding
in
Chief
.
And
so
it
fell
out
;
for
,
at
Preston
in
Lancashire
,
Lieut.
Gen.
Cromwel
met
with
this
Army
,
and
with
1●000
men
,
totally
defeated
them
;
so
that
Hamilton
was
forced
to
fly
,
and
was
taken
by
the
Lord
Grey
of
Grooby
,
at
Uttoxeter
in
Staffordshire
,
and
brought
Prisoner
to
London
,
where
,
as
Earl
of
Cambridge
,
he
was
afterwards
for
this
business
beheaded
.
But
I
venture
not
to
Canonize
him
a
Martyr
.
Colchester
being
thus
defeated
of
all
hopes
of
Relief
,
rendred
it self
to
the
Victors
,
and
5
hours
after
the
Surrender
,
according
to
a
Decree
of
a
Council
of
War
,
ensued
the
death
of
these
two
Noble
Persons
,
being
destined
by
them
to
be
shot
〈◊〉
a
military
Execution
.
The
only
Reason
why
they
were
picked
out
from
among
the
rest
,
was
nothing
else
,
but
their
superlative
Courage
,
and
their
fixedness
of
Duty
towards
the
King
,
in
whose
Cause
and
Defence
,
they
assured
themselves
,
they
would
never
be
wanting
,
as
long
as
their
Breath
would
last
,
were
the
Difficulties
and
Dangers
of
doing
it
,
never
so
greats
,
and
so
many
.
An
Honourable
Enemy
would
have
scorned
so
unwarrantable
and
impotent
revenge
,
and
for
which
,
the
Names
of
some
Persons
will
stink
for
ever
.
But
never
was
the
Message
of
Death
entertained
by
any
with
more
Magnanimity
,
and
undaunted
Resolution
and
Bravery
of
mind
,
both
the
Roman
,
and
Christian
confidence
striving
to
Excellency
in
this
harsh
Encounter
with
an
unexpected
Death
:
Sr.
Charles
was
the
first
by
designation
,
to
be
sacrificed
to
their
Cruelty
,
who
having
retired
himself
a
while
,
to
offer
up
his
last
Prayers
to
God
,
commending
his
Soul
into
his
hands
,
presented
himself
to
his
Executioners
,
and
tearing
open
his
Doublet
,
exposed
his
naked
Breast
,
saying
aloud
,
Now
Rebels
do
your
worst
;
and
so
by
their
murdering
Bullets
was
dispatched
in
the
place
.
Sr.
George
Lisle
was
appointed
to
be
next
in
this
Tragedy
,
of
whom
,
take
this
brief
Account
:
He
was
extracted
from
a
Gentile
Family
in
Surrey
,
and
from
the
beginning
of
the
Troubles
,
had
strenuously
and
couragiously
assisted
the
King
:
The
most
remarkable
place
(
saving
this
of
his
Death
)
where
his
great
Spirit
,
and
military
experience
most
manifested
it self
,
was
at
the
second
Newberry
Battel
,
where
he
made
good
his
ground
,
being
Col.
of
a
Regiment
of
Foot
,
against
several
Charges
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
of
the
Enemy
,
who
did
all
they
could
,
to
drive
him
from
some
Advantages
,
which
,
could
they
have
obtained
,
by
subduing
that
handful
of
men
,
might
have
facilitated
their
way
to
Victory
.
This
he
sustained
,
with
an
Invincible
Resolution
,
animating
his
Souldiers
,
and
leading
them
on
without
any
Supplies
or
Reserves
,
several
times
,
and
for
the
more
Encouragement
,
took
off
his
own
Doubler
,
and
charged
in
his
Shirt
,
bidding
them
,
come
on
once
more
for
the
King
,
then
for
the
Prince
,
then
for
the
Duke
,
till
such
time
as
night
came
,
and
quitted
him
from
his
hot
Service
and
Enemies
together
.
This
noble
Action
was
taken
notice
of
by
the
K.
&
acknowledged
so
at
Court
,
which
rendred
him
deservedly
famous
among
the
Sword-men
of
his
own
Party
,
and
as
dreadful
to
the
other
,
so
that
having
him
in
their
hands
,
by
this
Surrender
,
they
resolved
,
to
be
thus
cowardly
and
basely
rid
of
him
.
It
being
,
as
was
said
before
,
his
turn
to
die
;
seeing
and
beholding
that
sad
Spectacle
,
the
dead
Body
of
his
dearest
Friend
,
he
fell
upon
it
,
and
kissed
it
,
as
if
he
meant
to
breath
into
it
another
Soul
;
and
with
a
free
and
full
,
yet
true
Relation
of
his
Vertues
,
and
Endowments
,
he
did
often
repeat
these
words
,
In
how
short
a
moment
has
a
brave
Spirit
expired
!
well
,
this
Priority
was
due
to
thee
,
but
I
shall
not
be
long
behind
thee
,
my
Death
which
is
now
at
hand
,
shall
restore
thee
to
me
.
After
this
,
standing
up
,
and
taking
five
Pieces
of
Gold
out
of
his
Pocket
,
he
gave
one
to
his
Executioners
,
and
the
other
four
he
sent
to
four
Friends
in
London
,
and
then
addressing
himself
to
the
standers
by
,
he
said
,
Oh
,
how
many
do
I
see
here
about
me
,
whose
Lives
I
have
saved
in
hot
bloud
,
and
now
must
mine
be
taken
away
most
barbarously
in
cold
bloud
!
Sure
the
like
was
never
heard
of
among
the
Goths
and
Vandals
,
or
the
very
Barbarians
,
in
any
Age.
After
which
words
,
some
short
Ejaculations
,
and
some
few
Invocations
upon
the
name
of
Jesus
,
as
he
stood
in
an
unconquerable
Resolution
of
mind
,
and
in
an
Heroick
Posture
,
he
was
also
dispatched
by
the
same
hands
.
Thus
these
2
stars
of
the
first
Magnitude
,
for
valourous
Loyalty
,
were
put
out
and
extinguished
,
by
the
malice
of
their
Enemies
;
but
though
they
shine
not
here
,
in
that
splendor
,
which
their
desired
Lives
would
have
appeared
in
,
yet
they
shine
in
a
full
Lustre
,
in
that
Region
of
Glory
,
whither
the
Violence
of
their
Enemies
transplanted
them
.
Most
certain
it
is
,
that
upon
the
Ground
where
Sr.
Charles
Lucas
fell
when
he
was
shor
,
there
hath
grown
no
grass
,
where
the
Print
of
his
Body
was
,
it
remaining
still
bare
,
though
it
be
green
round
about
;
an
indignation
of
the
unreasonable
,
unjust
,
and
cruel
usage
of
so
brave
a
person
;
and
if
the
Earth
be
punished
,
that
groan'd
at
their
untimely
end
,
how
much
more
heavy
will
their
punishment
be
,
that
contrived
,
and
rejoyced
at
it
?
Since
the
Restitution
of
his
Majesty
,
the
corps
of
these
Worthies
have
been
taken
up
,
and
with
all
due
Magnificence
,
attended
by
the
Gentry
thereabouts
,
and
the
Mayor
,
and
other
principal
persons
of
Colchester
,
interred
in
the
Repositories
of
the
Right
Honourable
Family
of
the
Lucas's
,
with
a
Funeral
Oration
,
and
other
requisite
Solemnities
,
the
deserved
Honour
to
their
precious
memory
.
Major
Pitcher
shot
to
death
in
St.
Paul's
Church-yard
,
London
,
December
29.
1648.
THis
Gentleman
nor
his
Ancestry
being
known
unto
me
,
I
will
not
presume
to
trace
him
,
but
as
the
fruitfulnesse
of
Nile
answers
for
its
original
Springs
;
so
the
Loyalty
and
gallantry
of
this
person
may
satisfie
our
inquisition
after
his
birth
and
descent
,
till
his
relations
will
do
him
the
honour
,
and
us
the
happiness
and
pleasure
of
a
full
account
.
His
Death
was
too
lamentably
publick
,
but
the
cause
for
which
he
died
was
not
generally
known
,
wherefore
we
will
pay
these
justs
and
dues
to
his
memory
in
a
brief
narative
,
of
the
latter
part
of
his
honourable
life
.
In
the
year
1648
,
when
Major
General
Langhorne
,
Collonel
Poyer
,
and
Powel
,
took
up
Arms
in
Wales
for
the
King
,
this
Gentleman
out
of
his
Sense
of
the
Kings
and
Kingdoms
misery
,
the
ruine
and
sacriledge
daily
committed
on
the
Church
,
freely
engaged
with
the
said
persons
for
the
restoration
of
the
Laws
,
and
his
Soveraign
.
But
it
pleased
God
not
to
succeed
that
enterprise
;
so
that
at
St.
Fagon's
that
Loyal
Army
of
Welch
men
was
defeated
by
the
Parliament
Forces
,
under
Collonel
Horton
,
from
whence
the
remaines
of
that
field
betook
themselves
to
Pembroke
Town
,
which
being
well
fortified
and
provided
,
held
the
Army
now
recruited
with
Forces
,
under
Cromwell
a
three-months
Siege
,
but
seeing
no
hopes
of
relief
,
after
a
hard
defence
made
,
the
Garrison
render'd
themselves
upon
Articles
,
the
main
whereof
,
and
to
our
purpose
,
were
,
that
the
three
Collonels
above
named
,
should
be
at
mercy
,
all
other
Officers
to
depart
the
Kingdom
for
three
years
,
not
to
return
before
,
upon
pain
of
death
,
and
the
private
Souldiers
to
go
home
,
engaging
not
to
bear
Arms
against
the
Parliament
.
In
the
Article
of
departing
the
Kingdom
,
this
valarous
Gentleman
was
concernd
,
who
seeing
the
distracted
estate
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
how
odious
the
Faction
at
Westminster
were
to
the
generality
of
the
people
,
concluded
that
there
might
be
some
occasion
of
further
service
,
and
that
it
was
base
and
ungenerous
to
desert
his
Prince
at
those
times
of
exigence
which
called
for
,
and
required
every
mans
helping
and
assisting
hand
.
Being
therefore
in
London
upon
the
same
design
(
in
defiance
of
those
forced
Articles
,
which
contrary
to
all
Law
,
banisht
a
Subject
from
his
Country
,
for
doing
his
duty
,
and
would
expose
him
to
the
mercy
of
other
Climates
for
his
affection
to
his
own
)
he
was
betrayed
and
apprehended
,
and
presently
after
condemned
by
a
Council
of
War
,
for
contrarying
the
said
Capitulation
,
and
as
a
preparatory
Offering
to
that
great
Sacrifice
of
the
King
,
which
followed
in
the
next
moneth
;
he
was
shot
to
death
against
St.
Faith's
Door
,
a
good
and
suitable
prop
to
such
constant
Loyalty
,
which
he
resolutely
maintained
to
his
last
,
and
so
bravely
exposed
himself
to
their
bullets
.
Collonel
Poyer
shot
to
death
in
Covent
Garden
.
I
Cannot
deny
this
Gentleman
a
room
in
this
Martyrology
(
those
that
came
the
eleventh
hour
,
shall
find
entertainment
)
though
he
was
formerly
for
the
Parliament
,
especially
because
he
was
mainly
concernd
in
this
aforesaid
businesse
of
Pembroke
.
He
rendred
at
mercy
,
and
by
order
of
a
Council
of
War
drew
lots
with
the
other
two
for
his
life
,
which
fell
upon
him
,
and
thereupon
he
was
shot
,
as
aforesaid
.
The
execrable
and
horrid
Murther
of
our
late
Martyred
Soveraign
King
Charls
the
First
,
of
ever
blessed
memory
.
I
Intend
not
to
write
the
History
of
this
Pious
Prince
,
so
excellently
and
curiously
drawn
by
himself
,
and
those
who
have
traced
his
memorials
and
remains
,
not
taking
a
far
prospect
of
him
,
which
was
fair
,
and
beautiful
,
and
pleasant
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
but
viewing
neerer
at
hand
,
the
black
and
dismal
cloud
,
which
wrapt
up
and
enveloped
his
setting
glories
,
now
by
Divine
Justice
and
favour
risen
again
to
their
full
and
radiant
lustre
.
We
shall
retrospect
no
further
than
the
beginning
of
the
Scotch
War
,
at
which
time
the
Symptomes
of
a
general
Rebellion
first
appeared
.
For
what
the
Scots
covertly
implyed
in
their
undutiful
Papers
,
Declarations
and
Remonstrances
,
was
soon
after
avowedly
insisted
on
,
by
the
prevailing
Faction
of
the
long
Parliament
.
The
King
was
loaded
with
an
heavy
imputation
of
being
led
by
evil
Councellors
,
that
their
design
was
to
introduce
Popery
,
to
erect
an
arbitrary
Government
,
as
in
the
businesse
of
Ship-money
,
Patents
,
and
Monopolies
.
That
he
declined
Parliaments
as
the
boundaries
of
his
unlimited
Prerogative
,
to
the
great
burden
and
oppression
of
his
Subjects
.
No
sooner
therefore
had
he
composed
the
Scotch
War
,
but
to
take
away
and
remove
all
jealousie
and
distrust
of
him
in
his
People
(
though
all
along
his
Reign
he
had
found
some
popular
leading
Grandees
to
be
the
untractable
and
unsatisfiable
Enemies
of
his
Kingdoms
Peace
)
he
summoned
his
last
,
the
long
Parliament
in
November
1640
,
which
by
a
gracious
Act
of
his
,
was
not
to
be
dissolved
or
prorogued
without
their
own
consent
;
and
if
that
should
so
determine
,
a
Bill
also
was
signed
by
him
for
a
T●iennial
or
perpetual
Parliament
,
that
so
his
Subjects
might
rest
confident
and
assured
in
the
due
manage
and
administration
of
the
Government
.
But
these
favours
gave
the
Faction
no
other
satisfaction
,
then
that
they
saw
they
might
presume
to
add
other
demands
;
and
by
how
much
more
gracious
his
Majesty
was
to
them
,
they
judged
they
might
be
the
more
impudent
towards
him
;
in
which
they
failed
not
a
tittle
,
dasiring
,
as
their
only
safety
from
the
danger
of
the
Prerogative
,
the
Militia
in
their
own
disposal
,
the
only
defence
,
and
the
unseparable
right
of
his
Crown
.
To
attain
this
,
they
most
insolently
by
their
partisans
in
the
City
,
tumult
him
at
his
Court
at
White-hall
,
from
which
to
avoid
both
the
danger
and
dishonour
that
rebel
rout
threatned
,
he
was
compelled
to
withdraw
,
to
see
if
by
his
absence
that
rage
and
madnesse
might
be
allayed
,
and
the
two
Houses
set
at
freedom
,
which
by
his
presence
was
the
more
enflamed
,
and
the
Priviledge
of
Parliament
prostituted
to
the
licentious
and
mad
frenzy
of
the
multitude
.
But
this
afforded
them
their
desired
advantage
,
from
hence
they
calumniate
the
King
,
that
since
he
could
not
dissolve
the
Parliament
,
he
would
invalidate
their
Authority
,
and
render
them
uselesse
and
unserviceable
to
those
great
ends
,
for
which
they
were
called
,
by
refusing
to
concur
with
them
,
and
departing
from
that
his
great
Council
.
With
these
and
such
like
suggestions
they
so
filled
the
minds
of
men
,
who
were
predisposed
,
by
some
former
discontents
,
and
who
had
their
Authority
(
through
some
disuse
of
it
)
in
great
reverence
,
that
every
where
,
but
especially
in
London
,
parties
were
framed
,
intelligencies
and
correspondencies
held
;
Divers
Petitions
presented
in
the
pursute
of
these
designs
to
the
Parliament
,
offering
to
stand
by
them
with
their
lives
and
fortunes
,
to
the
attainment
of
those
ends
held
forth
in
their
Declarations
and
Resolves
,
which
in
conclusion
were
summed
up
in
that
unhappy
Remonstrance
of
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
remaining
at
Westminster
;
divers
of
both
Houses
,
either
out
of
fear
of
the
rabble
,
or
conscience
of
their
duty
,
absenting
themseves
,
and
retired
home
,
or
followed
the
King's
Fortune
,
who
having
traversed
some
ground
about
London
from
one
of
his
Royal
Palaces
to
another
,
in
hope
the
distemper
would
abate
,
and
the
People
return
to
their
reason
and
obedience
together
;
at
last
finding
his
hopes
frustrated
,
by
more
unreasonable
demands
,
every
message
to
him
from
the
two
Houses
came
burdened
with
,
he
resolved
to
go
for
York
,
and
secure
his
Magazine
at
Hull
.
But
Sr.
John
Hotham
being
newly
sent
thither
by
the
Parliament
,
refused
the
Kings
admittance
into
that
Town
,
unless
himself
,
with
some
few
of
his
retinue
would
please
to
enter
;
the
King
passionately
complained
of
this
to
the
Parliament
,
but
with
as
little
redress
,
as
his
demand
of
Justice
against
the
Authors
of
the
Tumults
,
this
was
the
Inrroduction
to
those
after
violences
of
his
Royal
Person
and
Authority
.
For
the
Parliament
forthwith
raised
an
Army
,
under
the
command
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
the
County
of
York
humbly
professed
themselves
to
the
Service
of
his
Majesty
;
whereupon
August
the
22
,
1642.
he
set
up
his
Standard
at
Nottingham
,
whence
,
after
he
had
marched
into
Shrewsbury
,
and
having
raised
a
considerable
Army
thereabouts
,
was
on
his
way
to
London
,
he
was
overtaken
by
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
at
a
place
called
Edge
Hill
,
where
ensued
a
fierce
Fight
,
with
equal
loss
on
both
sides
,
October
23
,
1642.
where
God
was
pleased
to
cover
the
Kings
head
in
the
day
of
Battel
,
and
permit
him
to
fall
by
their
execrable
hands
,
in
the
time
of
Peace
,
to
which
he
so
often
solicitously
woo●d
them
.
In
their
Generals
Commission
,
they
had
tyed
him
up
with
a
limitation
,
the
preservation
of
the
Kings
Person
,
but
left
their
bullets
at
random
.
A
subtil
time-serving
distinction
between
the
Cannon
and
the
Axe
,
which
afterwards
they
trayterously
lifted
up
against
his
Annoynted
and
sacred
Head
.
The
Parliament
,
to
strengthen
their
Cause
,
treat
with
the
Scots
,
and
for
the
better
mutual
assurance
,
and
to
difference
their
abettors
and
fautors
from
the
Kings
Leige
People
,
as
well
as
to
lay
a
baite
for
all
sacrilegious
and
covetous
minded
men
,
to
invite
them
to
supplies
of
money
in
this
rebellion
,
enter
into
a
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
the
main
design
whereof
,
was
the
utter
extirpation
(
as
previous
and
necessary
to
the
Kings
destruction
)
of
Episcopacy
,
and
the
established
Government
of
the
Church
of
England
;
Popery
being
added
also
for
the
greater
colour
of
this
engagement
,
against
which
the
King
issued
forth
his
Royal
Proclamation
,
laying
open
the
mischievous
design
thereof
,
being
resolved
to
maintain
the
Religion
,
so
long
and
so
happily
professed
,
and
sealed
by
the
blood
of
so
many
Martyrs
,
in
this
Kingdom
,
to
which
glory
and
Crown
far
above
all
his
other
Diadems
,
this
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
was
through
so
many
future
hazards
to
aspire
.
And
the
better
to
clear
his
innocency
from
those
malicious
aspersions
,
it
suffered
under
(
though
the
Sun
at
noon-day
never
was
brighter
or
clearer
than
his
entire
profession
of
the
Protestant
Religion
)
of
his
being
in
heart
a
Papist
,
his
Majesty
being
at
Christ-Church
in
Oxford
,
in
1643
,
and
prepared
to
receive
the
Sacrament
from
the
hands
of
the
Lord
Arch-Bishop
of
Armagh
,
used
these
publick
expressions
just
before
the
receiving
of
the
blessed
Elements
.
My
Lord
,
I
Espy
here
many
resolved
Protestants
,
who
may
declare
to
the
World
the
resolution
I
now
do
make
.
I
have
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
prepared
my
Soul
to
become
a
worthy
receiver
,
and
so
may
I
receive
comfort
,
by
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
as
I
do
intend
the
establishment
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
as
it
stood
in
its
beauty
in
the
happy
dayes
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
without
any
connivance
of
Popery
.
I
bless
God
,
that
in
the
midst
of
these
publick
distractions
,
I
have
still
liberty
to
communicate
,
and
may
this
Sacrament
be
my
damnation
,
if
my
heart
do
not
joyn
with
my
lips
in
this
Protestation
.
But
even
this
most
sacred
asseveration
,
and
then
,
which
nothing
can
more
oblige
belief
and
confidence
,
was
by
these
profaners
of
all
holy
things
,
rejected
and
slighted
,
and
measured
by
their
own
perjurious
Oaths
and
Covenants
;
wherefore
the
King
,
to
undeceive
the
Forein
Reformed
Churches
(
since
he
could
not
convince
his
own
Subjects
)
with
whom
their
Emissaries
had
tampered
,
and
insinuated
the
same
detestable
falshood
,
and
who
seemed
to
be
otherwise
affected
to
this
their
noble
Defender
,
than
their
duty
required
in
those
his
times
of
affliction
,
published
a
Declaration
in
Latin
,
and
sent
it
abroad
,
the
tenour
whereof
being
of
main
concernment
to
our
purpose
,
is
in
English
as
followeth
.
CHARLES
by
the
special
Providence
of
Almighty
God
,
King
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
To
all
those
who
profess
the
true
reformed
Protestant
Religion
,
of
what
Nation
,
condition
and
degree
soever
they
be
,
to
whom
this
present
Declaration
shall
come
,
Greeting
.
Whereas
we
are
given
to
understand
,
that
many
false
Rumours
,
and
scandalous
Letters
,
are
spread
up
and
down
amongst
the
Reformed
Churches
in
Forein
parts
,
by
the
politick
,
or
rather
the
pernicious
industry
of
some
ill
affected
persons
,
that
we
have
an
inclination
to
recede
from
that
Orthodox
Religion
,
which
we
were
born
,
baptized
,
and
bred
in
,
and
which
we
have
firmly
professed
and
practised
through
the
whole
course
of
our
life
to
this
moment
;
and
that
we
intend
to
give
way
to
the
introduction
and
publick
exercise
of
Popery
again
in
our
Dominions
,
which
conjecture
,
or
rather
most
detestable
calumny
,
being
grounded
upon
no
imaginable
foundation
,
hath
raised
these
horrid
Tumults
,
and
more
than
barbarous
Wars
throughout
these
flourishing
Islands
,
under
pretext
of
a
kind
of
Reformation
,
which
would
not
prove
only
incongruous
,
but
incompatible
with
the
Fundamental
Laws
and
Government
of
this
our
Kingdom
;
We
desire
that
the
whole
Christian
World
should
take
notice
,
and
rest
assured
,
that
we
never
entertained
in
our
imagination
the
least
thought
to
attempt
such
a
thing
,
or
to
depart
a
jot
from
that
Holy
Religion
,
which
,
when
we
received
the
Crown
and
Scepter
of
this
Kingdom
,
we
took
a
most
solemn
Sacramental
Oath
to
profess
and
protect
.
Nor
doth
our
most
constant
practise
,
and
daily
visible
presence
in
the
exercise
of
this
sole
Riligion
,
with
so
many
asseverations
in
the
head
of
our
Armies
,
and
the
publick
attestation
of
our
Lords
,
with
the
circumspection
used
in
the
education
of
our
Royal
Off-spring
,
besides
divers
other
undeniable
Arguments
only
demonstrate
this
,
but
also
that
happy
alliance
of
mariage
we
contracted
between
our
eldest
Daughter
,
and
the
illustrious
Prince
of
Aurange
,
most
clearly
confirms
the
reality
of
our
Intentions
herein
;
By
which
nuptial
engagement
it
appears
further
,
that
our
endeavours
are
not
only
to
make
a
bare
profession
thereof
in
our
own
Dominions
,
but
to
enlarge
and
corroborate
it
abroad
,
as
much
as
lieth
in
our
power
.
This
most
Holy
Religion
with
the
Hierarchy
and
Liturgy
thereof
,
we
solemnly
protest
,
that
by
the
help
of
Almighty
God
,
we
will
endeavour
to
our
utmost
power
and
last
period
of
our
life
,
to
keep
entire
and
immovable
,
and
will
be
careful
according
to
our
Duty
to
Heaven
,
and
the
tenour
of
the
aforesaid
most
sacred
Oath
at
our
Coronation
,
that
all
our
Ecclesiasticks
in
their
several
stations
and
incumbencies
shall
preach
and
practise
the
same
.
This
came
very
seasonably
into
the
World
,
as
to
the
Protestant
part
of
it
,
who
never
imagined
or
thought
Subjects
of
their
perswasion
,
would
take
up
Arms
,
or
resist
without
some
grievous
alteration
in
Religion
,
though
they
condemn
it
in
any
case
whatsoever
,
and
therefore
the
Protestant
States
abroad
did
wholly
decline
their
owning
of
them
,
though
they
did
nothing
positively
for
the
Kings
assistance
,
which
by
this
means
he
could
not
rationally
promise
to
himself
from
the
Catholick
Princes
,
who
would
not
engage
without
some
great
advantages
for
his
Popish
Subjects
,
against
which
his
Majesty
was
so
religiously
resolved
,
though
he
were
most
dutifully
and
cordially
served
by
them
throughout
the
War
.
To
resume
our
narrative
,
the
Kingdom
was
all
in
a
flame
,
the
Sectaries
every
where
finding
Friends
to
their
specious
Cause
,
and
having
the
City
of
London
for
their
inexhaustible
Magazine
,
and
supplies
of
men
,
money
,
and
Arms.
Divers
fields
were
fought
,
in
the
chief
whereof
the
King
himself
was
personally
present
,
with
various
success
,
till
the
year
1645
,
where
at
Naseby
he
received
that
fatal
overthrow
,
which
ushered
in
so
many
succeeding
calamities
,
most
unworthy
of
his
great
virtues
and
piety
.
I
cannot
but
observe
,
before
I
come
to
repeat
the
perpetration
of
all
their
complicated
mischief
in
his
murder
,
how
gradually
his
enemies
forsook
their
allegiance
;
and
how
the
paint
of
their
religious
and
loyal
pretences
wore
off
by
time
,
which
will
leave
their
fair-faced
impiety
indelible
.
First
,
their
General
must
go
fight
with
the
Kings
Army
,
and
rescue
him
from
his
evil
Councellors
,
but
preserve
his
Person
;
this
Riddle
was
resolved
in
my
Lord
Fairfaxes
Commission
(
when
they
had
so
far
engaged
their
partakers
,
that
there
was
no
way
of
receding
from
those
dangerous
courses
)
where
there
was
not
such
a
word
,
but
kill
and
slay
without
exception
.
During
the
War
all
their
importunate
desires
were
,
that
he
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
disband
his
Army
,
and
return
to
his
most
dutiful
Subjects
at
Westminster
,
afterwards
towards
the
expiration
of
the
War
,
when
he
urged
what
they
had
so
vehemently
obtested
,
they
were
most
ungraciously
displeased
at
the
proposal
;
and
so
proceeded
in
conclusion
to
that
heighth
of
impiety
,
as
Tacitus
speaks
of
another
cursed
caytiffe
,
Ferox
scelerum
quia
prima
provenerant
,
their
successe
in
one
wickednesse
provoking
them
to
more
.
For
the
King
being
every
where
worsted
and
besieged
in
his
Chief
Garrison
,
the
University
of
Oxford
,
was
advised
,
and
resolved
to
cast
himself
upon
the
Scotch
Army
,
then
lying
at
the
Siege
of
Newark
:
The
News
of
his
Departure
from
Oxford
,
was
no
sooner
known
to
the
Parliament
,
but
supposing
he
would
come
to
London
,
and
rely
upon
the
Affections
of
the
City
,
(
who
were
reclaimed
from
those
wild
Exorbitancies
,
by
having
emptied
those
veins
of
Wealth
which
were
expended
in
the
War
,
and
at
last
found
themselves
never
the
nearer
those
things
they
fought
for
,
but
were
every
day
affronted
,
both
by
the
Parliament
and
Army
)
therefore
they
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
it
should
be
Treason
for
any
to
harbour
the
Kings
Person
(
which
makes
every
place
of
his
Residence
a
Court
,
and
a
kind
of
Sanctuary
)
and
thereupon
,
the
Lord
Mayors
House
was
searched
,
as
for
a
Malefactor
.
Oh
unheard
of
Impudence
of
Subjects
to
their
Soveraign
!
But
they
were
quickly
eased
of
this
fear
,
by
an
Expresse
from
their
Commissioners
in
the
Scotch
Army
,
that
he
was
arrived
there
:
This
put
them
upon
new
Counsels
;
so
they
agree
,
if
they
could
not
get
him
out
of
their
hands
by
Treaty
,
to
obtain
him
by
purchase
,
as
our
Saviour
was
sold
before
by
his
own
.
And
very
satyrical
,
if
true
(
as
it
is
reported
to
be
)
was
that
Saying
of
Monsieur
Bellieure
,
the
French
Ambassador
(
who
came
to
the
King
,
then
at
Newcastle
)
upon
his
dismissing
the
Convoy
that
brought
him
into
the
Parliament
Quarters
,
having
a
half
Crown
in
his
hand
,
he
asked
one
of
the
Souldiers
,
how
much
it
was
that
Judas
sold
our
Saviour
for
,
who
replying
30
Pieces
of
Silver
,
just
so
much
,
saith
he
,
take
among
you
,
for
selling
your
Lord
and
Master
,
and
therewith
gave
him
the
half
Crown
;
in
conclusion
,
for
200000
Pounds
the
King
was
bargained
for
,
and
brought
by
the
Order
of
the
Parliament
,
who
sent
Commissioners
to
attend
him
to
Holmby
,
one
of
his
own
Houses
,
where
he
was
so
strictly
guarded
,
that
none
of
his
Friends
,
nor
his
Servants
,
but
who
must
passe
the
Allowance
of
the
Two
Houses
,
were
permitted
to
wait
upon
him
,
&
they
were
very
few
,
and
inconsiderable
besides
.
Being
thus
lockt
up
,
and
waiting
the
Pleasure
of
the
Parliaments
Consideration
of
him
,
who
minded
him
no
more
,
then
as
if
he
had
been
one
of
their
Fellow
Subjects
,
he
was
in
the
night
time
hurried
away
from
thence
,
by
Cornet
Joyce
,
June
4.
1647.
to
Childersley
,
thence
,
to
New-Market
,
thence
,
to
Royston
,
to
Hatfield
,
to
Windsor
,
to
Cavesham
,
to
Maydenhead
,
to
Latimer
,
to
Stoke
,
to
Oatlands
,
to
Sion
House
,
and
lastly
,
to
Hampton-Court
,
being
forced
to
shift
his
Abode
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Army
,
who
near
his
Person
,
with
feigned
Overtures
of
Loyalty
,
and
as
in
order
to
his
Safety
and
Service
,
kept
alwaies
their
Head
Quarters
,
when
the
Design
was
meerly
by
his
Presence
with
them
(
of
so
great
Reverence
and
Concernment
are
,
and
ought
to
be
Princes
,
though
devoyded
of
all
Power
,
both
in
Rebels
and
Subjects
esteem
,
as
the
King
himself
excellently
in
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
observed
in
this
juncture
)
to
counterbuffe
and
balance
the
unlimited
usurped
Power
of
the
Parliament
,
and
to
shew
them
that
they
might
not
expect
to
be
absolute
or
masterless
,
as
long
as
Interest
and
the
Sword
could
serve
them
.
Thus
was
the
King
driven
about
,
having
no
place
to
rest
his
Head
in
,
which
presented
it
not
with
diversity
of
sad
thoughts
and
cares
,
till
for
some
time
,
the
space
of
three
Moneths
,
he
remained
,
and
was
continued
at
Hampton
Court
,
in
some
shew
of
Regality
.
During
which
time
,
several
Contracts
and
Disputes
arose
between
the
Parliament
and
Army
,
who
then
appeared
as
the
Kings
Friends
,
but
in
truth
were
no
such
matter
,
but
used
his
Name
(
as
the
Parliament
did
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
War
)
to
shrowd
their
Trayterous
designs
against
him
,
and
to
strengthen
the
weak
beginning
of
their
Future
projected
Attempts
,
as
the
Parliament
afterwards
in
their
declination
,
to
bring
up
themselves
,
and
that
Respect
,
Veneration
and
esteem
they
had
so
wretchedly
forfeited
,
the
King
serving
only
as
the
Beam
,
to
the
Scales
and
Balances
of
each
Faction
and
Party
,
which
,
for
a
while
went
up
and
down
,
counterpoysing
each
other
,
till
at
last
the
heavy
and
sad
weight
of
the
Armies
Faithlesseness
,
and
unparallel'd
disloyalty
,
and
Rebellion
,
brought
him
down
to
his
Grave
.
For
the
King
having
staid
at
Hampton
Court
,
about
the
time
afore
specified
,
debating
the
Propositions
of
the
Parliament
,
who
were
instantly
and
uncessantly
called
upon
by
the
People
,
for
a
speedy
Composure
and
Compliance
with
his
Majesty
,
the
Grandees
of
the
Army
thought
it
high
time
to
obviate
the
happy
Opportunities
of
a
Settlement
,
which
they
saw
all
good
men
so
desirous
of
,
by
the
Kings
Residence
any
longer
near
the
City
of
London
,
with
whom
they
had
lately
had
a
Bickering
,
and
through
which
,
they
had
insolently
in
triumph
marched
,
to
the
Affront
and
Regret
of
the
Citizens
,
the
Grugde
whereof
,
they
well
knew
,
was
yet
fresh
and
recent
,
and
wanted
but
the
Advantage
of
the
Kings
Person
and
Presence
.
Therefore
with
devilish
Policy
,
by
an
Instrument
and
Engine
of
their
own
,
Col.
Whaley
,
they
give
the
King
,
a
kindly
(
forsooth
)
Notice
and
Information
,
of
an
attempt
and
Assassinate
intended
against
his
Person
,
if
he
should
venture
to
stay
any
time
longer
at
this
his
Mannour
,
and
therefore
out
of
Duty
and
Affection
,
earnestly
wisht
and
obtested
his
Majesty
,
to
consult
and
provide
for
his
safety
elsewhere
.
This
sudden
news
,
weighed
with
its
probable
Circumstances
,
and
the
passionate
manner
of
the
Discovery
,
and
the
King
being
in
the
custody
of
a
most
perdite
sort
of
men
,
begot
a
Resolution
of
speedily
withdrawing
himself
from
the
Danger
.
Alas
,
how
many
Vexations
and
Miseries
did
this
good
Prince
pass
,
in
his
way
and
progress
to
more
!
These
men
that
resolve
to
murder
him
publickly
,
make
this
impudent
Essay
of
his
Courage
and
Patience
,
by
a
counterfeited
Parricide
to
be
perpetrated
privately
.
By
this
Achitophel
,
the
King
is
wrought
out
of
this
secure
and
advantageous
Mansion
,
and
by
a
swift
flight
,
in
company
with
Two
of
his
Servants
,
recovered
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
where
Col.
Hammond
(
Brother
to
the
most
Loyal
,
and
Reverend
Dr.
Hammond
,
and
whose
Father
was
one
of
the
Physitians
to
Prince
Henry
,
and
therefore
the
rather
confided
in
)
was
Governour
for
the
Parliament
.
At
his
Departure
from
Hampton
Court
,
he
left
behind
him
a
Paper
;
which
for
its
sad
and
pensive
matter
,
but
yet
(
as
himself
in
a
Cloud
)
reflected
with
Majestick
Rayes
of
pietcing
Elegance
,
wherewith
the
Spirit
of
that
good
Prince
was
over-burdened
and
distrest
)
I
have
thought
fit
to
insert
.
The
Kings
Letter
left
behind
him
at
Hampton
Court
,
in
his
Flight
to
the
Isle
of
Wight
.
C.
R.
LIberty
being
that
which
in
all
times
hath
been
,
but
especially
now
is
the
common
Theam
and
Desire
of
all
men
,
common
reason
shews
,
that
Kings
less
then
any
should
endure
Captivity
.
And
yet
,
I
call
God
and
the
World
to
witness
,
with
what
patience
I
have
endured
a
tedious
restraint
;
which
so
long
as
I
had
any
hopes
,
that
this
sort
of
my
Suffering
might
conduce
to
the
peace
of
my
Kingdoms
,
or
the
hindring
of
more
effusion
of
Bloud
,
I
did
willingly
undergoe
;
but
now
finding
by
too
certain
proofs
,
that
this
my
continued
Patience
would
not
only
turn
to
my
personal
ruine
,
but
likewise
be
of
much
more
prejudice
,
then
furtherance
to
the
publick
good
;
I
thought
I
was
bound
,
as
well
by
natural
as
political
Obligations
,
to
seek
my
safety
,
by
retiring
my self
for
some
time
,
from
the
publick
view
both
of
my
Friends
and
Enemies
:
And
I
appeal
to
all
indifferent
men
to
judge
,
if
I
have
not
just
cause
to
free
my self
from
the
hands
of
those
who
change
their
Principles
with
their
condition
;
and
who
are
not
ashamed
openly
to
intend
the
destruction
of
the
Nobility
,
taking
away
their
negative
voice
;
and
with
whom
the
Levellers
Doctrine
is
rather
countenanced
then
punished
:
And
as
for
their
Intentions
to
my
person
,
their
changing
,
and
putting
more
strict
Guards
upon
me
,
with
the
discharging
most
of
all
those
Servants
of
mine
,
who
formerly
they
willingly
admitted
to
wait
upon
me
,
doth
sufficiently
declare
.
Nor
would
I
have
this
Retirement
misse-interpreted
;
for
I
shall
earnestly
and
uncessantly
endeavour
the
setling
of
a
safe
and
well-grounded
Peace
,
wherever
I
am
,
or
shall
be
,
&
that
as
much
as
may
be
without
the
effusion
of
more
Christian
Bloud
;
for
which
,
how
many
times
have
I
desired
,
prest
to
be
heard
,
and
yet
no
ear
given
to
me
?
And
can
any
reasonable
man
think
,
that
according
to
the
ordinary
course
of
Affairs
,
there
can
be
a
setled
Peace
without
it
?
Or
that
God
will
bless
those
,
who
refuse
to
hear
their
own
King
?
Surely
no
,
Nay
,
I
must
further
add
,
that
,
(
besides
what
concerns
my self
)
unless
all
other
chief
Interests
have
not
only
a
hearing
,
but
likewise
just
satisfaction
given
unto
them
,
(
to
wit
,
the
Presbyterians
,
Independants
,
Army
,
those
who
have
adhered
to
me
,
and
even
the
Scots
;
I
say
there
cannot
(
I
speak
not
of
Miracles
,
it
being
,
in
my
Opinion
,
a
sinful
Presumption
,
in
such
cases
,
te
expect
or
trust
to
them
)
be
a
safe
or
lasting
Peace
.
Now
as
I
cannot
deny
,
but
that
my
personal
security
is
the
urgent
cause
of
this
my
Retirement
;
so
I
take
God
to
witness
,
that
the
publick
Peace
is
no
less
before
my
eyes
:
and
I
can
find
no
better
way
to
express
this
my
Profession
(
I
know
not
what
a
wiser
may
do
)
than
by
desiring
and
urging
that
all
chief
Interests
may
be
heard
,
to
the
end
each
may
have
just
satisfaction
:
As
for
example
,
the
Army
(
for
therest
,
though
necessary
,
yet
I
suppose
are
not
difficult
to
content
)
ought
(
in
my
judgment
)
to
enjoy
the
Liberty
of
their
Consciences
,
have
an
Act
of
Oblivion
or
Indempnity
(
which
should
extend
to
all
the
rest
of
my
Subjects
)
and
that
all
their
Arrears
should
be
speedily
and
duly
paid
;
which
I
will
undertake
to
do
,
so
I
may
be
heard
,
and
that
I
be
not
hindred
from
using
such
lawful
and
honest
means
as
I
shall
chuse
.
To
conclude
,
let
me
be
heard
with
Freedom
,
Honour
and
Safety
,
and
I
shall
instantly
break
through
this
Cloud
of
Retirement
,
and
shew
myself
really
to
be
Pater
Patria
.
Hampton
Court
,
Novemb.
11.
1647.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
pro
tempore
,
&c.
He
was
no
sooner
come
into
the
Isle
of
Wight
but
Hammond
gave
notice
thereof
to
the
Parl.
who
were
now
overawed
by
the
Army
Eleven
of
their
Members
being
impeached
of
High
Treason
,
as
they
called
it
,
for
their
Loyalty
and
Affection
to
his
Majesty
,
many
not
daring
to
appear
in
the
House
,
Cromwel
and
his
Faction
,
Jan.
30.
the
black
Forerunner
of
that
his
day
of
Martyrdom
,
the
next
Year
ensuing
,
voted
those
destructive
and
cruel
Resolves
of
no
more
Addresses
,
which
were
published
with
a
Preface
,
in
these
words
,
being
the
hinges
on
which
the
sad
Revolutions
succeeding
,
so
direfully
turned
.
The
Lords
and
Commons
Assembled
in
Parliament
,
after
many
Addresses
to
his
Majesty
,
for
the
preventing
and
ending
of
this
unnatural
War
,
raised
by
him
,
against
the
Parliament
and
Kingdom
,
having
lately
sent
four
Bils
to
his
Majesty
,
which
did
contain
only
matter
of
Safety
and
Security
to
the
Parliament
and
Kingdom
,
referring
the
Composure
of
other
Differences
to
a
Personal
Treaty
with
his
Majesty
,
and
having
received
an
absolute
Negative
,
do
hold
themselves
obliged
to
use
their
utmost
Endeavours
,
speedily
to
settle
the
present
Government
in
such
a
way
as
may
bring
the
greatest
security
to
this
Kingdom
,
in
the
enjoyment
of
the
Laws
and
Liberties
thereof
;
and
in
order
thereunto
,
that
the
Houses
may
receive
no
Delay
or
Interruptions
in
so
great
and
necessary
a
work
,
they
have
taken
their
Resolution
,
and
passed
these
Votes
following
;
Resolved
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
Assembled
in
Parliament
,
That
no
Application
or
Address
be
made
to
the
King
,
by
any
Person
whatsoever
,
without
leave
of
both
Houses
.
Resolved
,
That
the
Person
or
Persons
,
that
shall
make
Breach
of
this
Order
,
shall
incur
the
Penalty
of
High
Treason
.
Resolved
,
That
the
Lords
and
Commons
do
declare
,
that
they
will
receive
no
more
any
Message
from
the
King
.
Resolved
,
That
no
Person
whatsoever
do
presume
to
receive
or
bring
any
Message
from
the
King
to
both
,
or
either
of
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
or
any
other
.
I
shall
not
descant
on
the
unparalelled
unreasonableness
of
these
Votes
,
but
reflect
only
on
that
story
of
Ahashuerus
,
recorded
in
Esther
,
to
whom
,
no
person
of
what
degree
soever
durst
approach
or
address
himself
,
without
he
held
forth
his
Golden
Scepter
;
whereas
here
were
Subjects
,
ye●
Christian
Subjects
,
holding
their
Soveraign
off
at
the
Swords
point
,
denying
him
Access
to
them
,
and
debarting
him
Converse
with
any
Persons
,
but
the
Instruments
and
Officers
of
their
barbarous
disloyalty
.
Upon
these
Votes
,
the
Army
close
with
the
Parliament
,
declaring
that
they
would
live
and
die
with
them
in
the
pursuit
of
their
Resolutions
;
and
now
this
Pious
recluse
Prince
,
all
humane
hopes
failing
,
being
shut
up
a
Prisoner
,
and
none
of
his
friends
admitted
to
come
near
him
,
betakes
himself
to
the
Divine
Assistance
,
spends
his
sad
hours
in
meditation
&
devotion
,
which
heightened
and
perfected
in
him
that
Christian
Courage
and
resolution
,
with
which
,
he
so
nobly
triumpht
over
the
utmost
malice
of
his
Enemies
.
This
sweetned
and
alleviated
those
sorrows
and
unspeakable
distresses
he
went
through
;
this
afforded
him
a
Calmness
and
Serenity
of
mind
,
amidst
the
Storms
and
Tempests
of
his
impetuous
and
angry
Fate
;
this
made
him
infinitly
more
to
prize
the
Crosse
then
the
crown
;
witnesse
those
most
incomparable
soliloquies
(
which
the
Prison
wals
ecchoed
to
Heaven
)
such
were
these
,
I
care
not
to
be
reckoned
among
the
unfortunate
,
so
I
be
not
in
the
black
List
of
sacrilegious
Princes
.
Again
,
As
I
have
leisure
,
so
have
I
cause
,
more
then
enough
to
meditate
and
prepare
for
my
death
;
for
I
know
that
there
are
but
a
few
steps
between
the
Prisons
&
the
Graves
of
Princes
.
But
so
great
and
excellent
is
his
variety
of
divine
Consolation
and
Instruction
,
that
I
will
not
lose
the
Reader
in
my
Maze
of
Collections
,
but
refer
him
wholly
to
the
Original
,
particularly
,
to
what
he
hath
written
concerning
this
very
Subject
.
But
it
may
be
a
Question
,
whether
their
reiterated
Proposals
,
which
contained
alwaies
the
same
unjust
and
unconscionable
Demands
,
even
to
nauseate
any
man
of
Reason
or
Honour
,
were
not
more
regretful
and
troublesome
to
him
,
then
this
publick
Sullenness
,
and
dumb
Solennity
of
laying
him
aside
,
Sure
we
may
be
,
while
that
Spirit
thus
possest
the
Houses
,
his
confinement
and
restraint
was
enlarged
into
an
Heavenly
Oratory
,
wherein
he
maintained
a
constant
Intercourse
with
the
Divine
Majesty
,
who
soon
after
revived
his
Cause
,
and
though
it
gave
him
not
Victory
in
the
Field
,
yet
made
him
Conqueror
over
the
Affections
and
Prejudices
of
many
his
seduced
Subjects
.
For
the
Loyal
Party
ceased
not
still
to
assert
,
what
they
had
maintained
by
Arms
,
and
the
Irregular
Illegal
Proceedings
of
the
Parliament
and
Army
every
day
undeceived
numbers
,
who
first
adhered
to
them
.
Petitions
upon
Petitions
are
presented
to
the
houses
for
a
Personal
Treaty
with
the
King
,
for
the
disbanding
the
Army
,
and
for
removal
of
all
other
grievances
.
Major
General
Langhorn
,
Collonel
Poyer
,
and
Powel
,
active
men
formerly
for
the
Parliament
,
declare
themselves
for
Him
;
several
Towns
,
together
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Navy
return
to
their
obedience
.
The
Scots
with
a
numerous
Army
,
wherto
joyned
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
with
a
considerable
party
of
English
,
entred
by
Berwick
.
The
Kentish
men
rise
in
a
body
of
10000
men
,
part
of
which
afterwards
was
beleaguered
in
Colchester
.
The
Prince
,
his
now
Majesty
,
came
into
the
Downs
with
a
Fleet
of
War
well
equipped
,
so
that
the
King
appeared
almost
as
formidable
as
at
any
time
during
the
War
.
But
through
the
unsearchable
providence
of
God
,
who
had
ordered
a
more
happy
and
glorious
Crown
for
him
,
free
from
those
cares
and
discontents
,
which
in
all
probability
would
have
attended
his
Reign
here
under
the
management
an
administration
of
his
Subjects
,
which
was
to
be
the
price
of
his
and
his
Kingdoms
Peace
;
all
those
endeavours
and
Martial
Enterprises
succeeded
not
,
but
in
the
middle
of
the
year
1648.
all
things
except
the
fleet
were
reduced
again
under
the
Parliaments
power
and
command
.
These
dangers
however
learnt
them
this
wisdom
,
that
it
was
not
safe
to
trifle
longer
,
and
rely
wholly
on
the
Army
,
the
people
being
generally
averse
to
them
,
wherefore
it
was
concluded
by
them
to
null
those
former
Votes
of
Non
Addresse
,
and
to
make
application
to
his
Majesty
,
which
was
performed
by
the
Earl
of
Middlesex
and
two
Commoners
,
who
acquainted
the
King
with
the
desires
of
the
Parliament
,
whereupon
a
Treaty
was
agreed
on
,
to
be
held
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
whereto
five
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
and
ten
Commoners
were
appointed
,
the
King
declared
to
be
in
full
liberty
,
and
to
signifie
to
the
two
Houses
what
place
in
that
Island
he
would
particullarize
for
the
Treaty
.
Here
attended
him
also
such
persons
he
sent
for
,
and
were
of
use
to
him
in
the
management
thereof
.
September
the
18.
it
began
at
Newport
in
the
said
Isle
,
where
the
King
,
valuing
the
peace
of
his
Subjects
above
all
concernments
of
his
own
,
except
his
indispensable
obligations
of
honour
and
conscience
,
condescended
so
far
,
and
with
reason
so
prevaild
upon
the
Commissioners
,
that
they
came
to
some
near
conclusion
,
the
rest
being
referred
to
the
Parliament
.
The
Treaty
ended
the
27th
of
November
,
and
on
the
fifth
of
December
the
House
of
Commons
voted
the
Kings
concessions
satisfactory
,
whereon
to
ground
the
settlement
of
the
Kingdom
:
Hitherto
the
bright
side
of
that
cloud
presented
it self
,
which
with
Funeral
black
soon
overcast
the
three
Kingdoms
.
For
the
Army
,
upon
notice
of
the
likely
forwardness
of
the
Treity
,
desired
by
all
good
men
,
who
were
sensible
of
the
wicked
contrivances
and
machinations
of
Cromwell
and
his
Complices
,
drew
up
a
large
Remonstrance
,
which
was
agreed
on
at
Windsor
,
and
presented
it
to
the
Parliament
,
wherein
they
desired
that
the
King
might
be
tryed
by
the
Laws
,
and
brought
to
(
their
)
Justice
,
and
all
further
Treaty
with
him
to
be
forborn
;
and
forthwith
divided
themselves
,
the
main
body
to
London
,
to
overcome
the
Houses
,
and
the
rest
to
seize
the
King
,
and
take
him
into
their
custody
.
But
before
that
,
the
General
gave
order
,
by
his
Letters
,
to
Collonel
Hammond
to
render
up
his
command
to
Collonel
Eures
,
who
was
to
take
charge
of
the
King
,
but
the
Parliament
countermanded
all
those
orders
,
and
voted
the
Kings
person
to
reside
still
in
that
Island
.
Whereupon
,
the
very
day
the
Treaty
ended
,
of
which
they
had
as
sure
intelligence
as
the
Houses
,
they
put
on
their
Pharisaical
vizor
of
piety
,
and
kept
a
Fast
by
themselves
,
to
seek
for
(
that
they
never
found
)
a
blessing
in
their
Counsels
,
which
were
in
spight
of
an
Oracle
to
the
contrary
,
to
murther
and
destroy
,
sacrilegiously
,
and
rebelliously
to
seize
on
the
goods
and
Estates
of
the
King
,
the
Clergy
,
and
all
Loyal
Subjects
.
The
effect
of
their
Prayers
shewed
to
whom
they
were
directed
,
for
immediately
and
violently
,
as
if
acted
by
Satanical
impulses
,
(
while
the
House
was
considering
and
debating
the
Kings
condescentions
,
and
were
but
just
come
to
a
resolution
of
acknowledging
the
Kings
Grace
and
favour
in
his
condescentions
in
the
aforesaid
Treaty
,
as
may
be
seen
at
large
in
Mr.
Prins
Speech
to
his
eternalhonour
;
)
they
fall
upon
the
Parliament
December
6
,
1648.
seclude
above
140
Members
,
drive
away
through
fear
of
their
exorbitancies
many
others
,
and
pack
up
a
Juncto
of
the
remaining
Members
,
to
serve
their
own
designs
and
cruel
,
ignorant
Ambition
.
Herein
how
observable
is
it
,
that
God
suffered
not
the
Kings
most
righteous
Cause
,
to
pass
unevidenced
and
justified
by
its
adversaries
,
that
how
gloomy
soever
it
were
in
rising
and
in
its
course
,
yet
it
should
set
in
glory
,
and
have
some
kind
of
acknowledgment
,
though
wrapt
up
in
the
ambiguous
obscure
words
of
that
Treaty
from
its
very
Enemies
,
who
having
their
eyes
opened
,
would
,
when
too
late
,
have
found
the
way
to
our
and
their
common
Peace
:
and
greater
Testimony
cannot
be
given
.
The
King
,
as
was
partly
said
before
,
was
now
delivered
into
the
hands
of
Collonel
Ewers
,
Hammond
ingratefully
as
disloyally
betraying
the
bountiful
Patron
and
cherisher
of
his
family
,
and
contrary
also
to
the
orders
of
Parliament
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Army
;
who
conveyed
him
out
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
to
Hurst
Castle
,
where
they
first
began
their
barbarous
and
ruder
incivilities
.
From
Hurst
Castle
the
King
was
conveyed
to
Winchester
,
where
the
poor
loyal
Inhabitants
,
according
to
custom
,
or
to
hold
up
the
reputation
of
that
Majesty
,
which
those
fellows
so
scornfully
and
spitefully
abused
,
caused
the
bells
to
be
rung
;
the
Mayor
,
and
his
Brethren
the
Aldermen
going
out
of
Town
to
meet
the
King
,
being
in
the
midst
of
a
Troop
of
Horse
in
the
miry
way
,
would
have
presented
him
the
keys
of
that
his
City
,
with
the
usual
ceremony
,
but
they
were
soon
put
from
their
duty
,
thrown
in
the
dirt
,
and
beaten
for
their
affection
,
December
21.
From
thence
he
was
conveyed
next
day
to
Farnam
,
with
the
same
Military
Guards
,
and
thence
to
Windsor
,
where
they
locked
him
up
,
and
kept
as
strickt
and
severe
,
as
inhumane
Guards
upon
him
,
intruding
upon
his
devotions
,
upbraiding
him
with
his
condition
,
and
most
irreverently
and
impudently
profaning
his
Person
within
his
hearing
.
He
continued
here
untill
he
had
kept
his
last
Christmass
,
but
so
privately
,
in
the
most
retired
rooms
of
that
Castle
,
that
no
person
,
but
of
their
appointment
to
look
to
him
,
was
suffered
to
come
near
him
,
till
after
that
the
Army
had
furbisht
out
a
new
House
of
Commons
,
and
prepared
the
design
against
his
Sacred
and
most
precious
Life
,
he
was
conveyed
by
Collonel
Harrison
,
sitting
covered
in
the
Coach
with
him
,
(
though
by
Divine
vengeance
now
bare-headed
upon
Westminster-Hall
)
with
a
strong
Guard
of
Horse
to
his
Palace
at
St.
James's
,
and
there
lodged
by
order
from
their
Juncto
at
Westminster
,
there
to
wait
the
direful
preparations
for
his
Tryal
,
advanced
into
some
kind
of
method
,
and
lickt
into
some
ravenous
form
already
.
But
what
words
shall
we
now
use
,
what
expiating
sense
to
expresse
innocency
,
and
without
some
taint
of
guilt
,
the
slagiciousness
of
this
villany
,
we
are
about
to
relate
?
what
exaggerations
of
crimes
to
signifie
and
declare
this
Accumulative
Treason
,
a
term
first
invented
and
created
by
the
Authors
of
this
mischief
,
to
weary
and
overburden
that
noble
Earl
of
Strafford
with
his
precious
and
most
useful
life
,
and
now
accomplisht
?
That
baneful
Prophetical
Oracle
being
without
all
doubt
(
and
as
the
immediate
direction
of
God
to
Fulfil
the
Measure
of
the
sins
of
this
Nation
)
riddled
in
this
most
detestable
wickedness
.
Herein
we
may
behold
at
one
view
,
all
the
miseries
and
confusions
that
befel
the
three
Kingdoms
,
from
the
commencement
of
our
troubles
,
whose
large
circumference
and
ambient
circles
of
jealousies
and
fears
centred
in
this
fatal
business
.
That
which
Caligula
most
bloodily
wisht
,
that
the
City
of
Rome
(
that
extended
to
the
Empire
of
the
World
)
had
but
one
neck
,
these
cruel
and
impious
persons
had
the
unhappy
enjoyment
of
,
for
with
this
Royal
Martyr
fell
the
glory
and
honour
of
these
Nations
,
the
people
whereof
,
as
if
the
blow
had
reached
their
neck
too
,
stoopt
and
hung
down
their
heads
,
as
ashamed
and
afraid
to
lift
up
their
guilty
faces
towards
angry
Heaven
.
Never
were
there
so
many
sorrowful
and
dejected
looks
,
so
many
sad
and
oppressed
hearts
,
as
at
this
deplorable
occasion
.
Every
man
presaged
his
private
ruine
from
this
of
the
Publick
,
except
those
,
whose
aimes
were
upon
it
,
and
who
had
designed
to
themselves
,
the
profit
of
this
Maxime
,
Kill
and
take
Possession
.
Nay
,
it
seemed
so
barbarous
,
even
to
those
persons
who
had
instrumentally
served
to
the
grand
design
,
which
they
thought
reached
not
to
this
extent
,
that
the
Presbiteryan
Ministers
in
and
about
London
,
avowedly
remonstrated
against
it
,
and
subscribed
their
names
,
laying
the
sin
and
impiety
of
any
prosedure
against
the
King
at
their
door
,
declaring
the
mischief
that
would
inevitably
follow
thereupon
;
all
which
they
inforced
and
urged
also
from
their
Covenant
.
While
thus
we
would
clear
our selves
,
and
particular
men
from
this
horrid
blood-guiltinesse
,
how
shall
we
wipe
off
the
stain
from
the
Protestant
Religion
;
it
being
the
impious
doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
That
Princes
by
the
Popes
Authority
may
be
deposed
and
murthered
.
Foraign
Churches
of
our
profession
,
have
suffered
much
under
this
imputation
,
by
the
Papists
themselves
upon
this
score
,
&
therefore
we
will
not
omit
this
vindication
here
,
worthy
to
be
written
upon
all
our
Churches
,
being
this
Royal
Martyrs
words
,
in
his
advice
to
our
Soveraign
,
That
he
should
not
be
alienated
from
the
Religion
established
,
through
any
of
the
injuries
and
reproaches
thrown
upon
him
in
this
Rebellion
,
for
they
were
not
Protestants
that
did
them
.
Indeed
they
lack
names
and
terms
for
themselves
,
and
those
monstrous
facts
they
perpetrated
,
nor
Turk
nor
Jew
nor
infidel
will
reach
them
,
such
was
the
incomparable
innocence
,
sanctity
and
virtue
of
this
Prince
(
and
Heaven
would
have
none
but
perfect
Sacrifices
)
I
refer
the
Reader
therefore
to
that
which
shews
them
best
,
that
which
themselves
dared
to
publish
in
this
matter
,
which
in
short
is
this
.
There
were
three
grand
Interests
that
centred
and
combined
in
this
fatal
business
,
The
first
was
that
of
Oliver
Cromwel
,
whose
often
dreamt-of
Soveraignty
,
egged
and
provoked
his
ambition
,
now
propt
with
the
power
of
the
sword
,
put
him
upon
desperate
invasion
of
his
Soveraigns
Crown
and
Life
.
The
second
,
was
that
of
the
Republicans
or
Common-wealth
men
,
whose
great
tempting
sin
to
this
facinorous
act
and
main
ingredient
was
coverousness
,
having
designed
to
themselves
the
Kings
Revenue
,
and
the
Churches
Patrimony
.
The
third
was
the
Fifth
Monarchy
Heresie
,
in
whom
mad
ambition
,
and
pride
,
and
insatiable
appetite
of
wealth
and
riches
were
at
strise
for
superiority
,
or
else
so
well
blended
and
mixt
,
that
it
was
hardly
discernable
which
made
the
fairest
shew
in
their
political
and
pious
claim
of
worldly
power
.
These
three
Factions
thus
agreed
,
hoping
when
the
accursed
deed
was
done
to
over-reach
one
another
,
and
attain
their
particular
ends
,
conspired
together
,
and
by
their
joynt
Counsels
after
they
had
turned
out
the
Parliament
,
and
erected
a
select
Juncto
,
by
their
directions
to
these
men
,
who
were
all
parties
concern'd
in
the
share
of
the
Spoyl
.
A
thing
called
an
Act
of
Parliament
having
the
Authority
of
some
50
Commons
,
some
whereof
were
also
dissenters
,
(
the
generality
of
them
being
new
elected
Members
by
Writ
of
Parliament
in
the
room
of
those
at
Oxford
)
passed
that
House
to
bring
the
King
to
Tryal
,
having
therein
appointed
a
High
Court
of
Justice
,
consisting
of
some
80
persons
,
all
interessed
Grandees
,
to
be
the
Court
before
which
the
King
should
be
charged
of
Divers
Crimes
,
which
I
abhor
to
relate
.
This
High
Court
of
Justice
,
the
monster
of
English
Judicature
,
according
to
the
power
given
by
the
said
Act
,
having
assembled
first
in
the
Painted
Chamber
,
in
order
to
set
and
braze
their
countenances
,
by
staring
in
one
anothers
faces
,
then
swelled
with
Devilish
guilt
and
malice
,
came
in
formality
with
their
impudent
President
to
their
pretended
Court
,
erected
at
the
further
end
of
Westminster-Hall
,
where
the
King
soon
after
was
brought
and
placed
in
his
chair
against
the
face
of
these
effront
Rebels
.
There
they
exhibited
the
charge
,
which
the
King
refused
to
answer
to
,
or
acknowledge
that
rout
for
any
kind
of
Authority
,
which
he
persisted
in
all
the
four
times
he
was
convened
before
them
,
and
in
conclusion
(
as
before
they
had
resolved
)
by
colour
of
a
judicial
proceeding
,
was
most
trayterously
sentenced
to
be
beheaded
,
to
the
astonishment
and
unspeakable
grief
of
his
three
Kingdoms
,
and
the
horrour
and
shame
of
the
Christian
World
.
I
have
thus
transiently
past
over
this
unpleasant
business
,
because
it
is
so
lamentably
known
,
and
published
at
large
,
in
the
black
Tribunal
,
to
which
I
reser
the
amazed
Reader
.
His
Majesties
Reasons
against
the
pretended
Jurisdiction
of
the
High
Court
of
Injustice
,
which
he
intended
to
have
delivered
in
writing
on
Monday
,
Jan.
22.
1648.
but
was
not
permitted
.
HAving
already
made
My
protestations
,
not
only
against
the
illegallity
of
this
pretended
Court
,
but
also
that
no
Earthly
power
can
justly
call
Me
(
who
am
your
KING
)
in
question
as
a
Delinquent
;
I
would
not
any
more
open
My
mouth
upon
his
occasion
,
more
than
to
refer
My self
to
what
I
have
spoken
,
were
I
alone
in
this
case
alone
concern'd
.
But
the
duty
I
owe
to
God
in
the
preservation
of
the
true
liberty
of
My
People
,
will
not
suffer
Me
at
this
time
to
be
silent
:
For
how
can
any
free-born
Subject
of
England
call
Life
,
or
any
thing
he
possesseth
his
own
;
if
power
without
Right
daily
make
new
,
and
abrogate
the
old
fundamental
Law
of
the
Land
?
which
I
now
take
to
be
the
present
case
.
Wherefore
when
I
came
hither
,
I
expected
,
that
you
would
have
endeavoured
to
have
satisfied
Me
concerning
those
grounds
which
hinder
Me
to
answer
to
your
pretended
Impeachment
;
but
since
I
see
that
nothing
I
can
say
will
move
you
to
it
(
though
Negatives
are
not
so
naturally
proved
as
Affirmatives
)
yet
I
will
shew
you
the
Reason
why
I
am
confident
you
cannot
judge
Me
,
nor
indeed
the
meanest
man
in
England
;
for
,
I
will
not
(
like
you
)
without
shewing
a
reason
,
seek
to
impose
a
belief
upon
My
Subjects
.
[
*
](A43219-e25790-b)
*
Hereabout
I
was
stopt
,
and
not
suffered
to
speak
any
more
concerning
reasons
.
There
is
no
proceeding
just
against
any
man
,
but
what
is
warranted
either
by
Gods
Laws
,
or
the
municipal
Laws
of
the
Country
where
he
lives
.
Now
I
am
most
confident
,
that
this
dayes
proceeding
cannot
be
warranted
by
Gods
Law
,
for
on
the
contrary
,
the
authority
of
obedience
unto
Kings
is
clearly
warranted
and
strictly
commanded
both
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
;
which
if
denied
,
I
am
ready
instantly
to
prove
:
and
for
the
Question
now
in
hand
,
there
it
is
said
,
That
where
the
word
of
a
King
is
,
there
is
power
,
and
who
may
say
unto
him
,
what
dost
thou
?
Eccles.
8.4
.
Then
for
the
Laws
of
this
Land
,
I
am
no
lesse
confident
,
that
no
learned
Lawyer
will
affirm
,
that
an
impeachment
can
lye
against
the
King
,
they
all
going
in
His
Name
;
and
one
of
their
Maximes
is
,
That
the
King
can
do
no
wrong
.
Besides
the
Law
,
upon
which
you
ground
your
proceedings
,
must
either
be
old
or
new
:
if
old
,
shew
it
;
if
new
,
tell
what
Authority
warranted
by
the
fundamental
Laws
of
the
Land
hath
made
it
,
and
when
.
But
how
the
House
of
Commons
can
erect
a
Court
of
Judicature
,
which
was
never
one
it self
(
as
is
well
known
to
all
Lawyers
)
I
leave
to
God
and
the
World
to
judge
:
And
it
were
full
as
strange
that
they
should
pretend
to
make
Laws
without
King
or
Lords-House
,
to
any
that
have
heard
speak
of
the
Laws
of
England
.
And
admitting
,
but
not
granting
,
that
the
People
of
Englands
Commission
could
grant
your
pretended
power
,
I
see
nothing
you
can
shew
for
that
;
for
certaintly
you
never
asked
the
question
of
the
tenth
man
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
this
way
you
manifestly
wrong
even
the
poorest
Ploughman
,
if
you
demand
not
his
free
consent
;
nor
can
you
pretend
any
colour
for
this
your
pretended
Commission
without
the
consent
at
least
of
the
major
part
of
every
man
in
England
,
of
whatsoever
quality
or
condition
,
which
I
am
sure
you
never
went
about
to
seek
;
so
far
are
you
from
having
it
.
Thus
you
see
that
I
speak
not
for
My
own
right
alone
,
as
I
am
your
KING
,
but
also
for
the
true
liberty
of
all
My
Subjects
,
which
consists
not
in
sharing
the
power
of
Government
,
but
in
living
under
such
Laws
,
such
a
Government
as
may
give
themselves
the
best
assurance
of
their
lives
and
propriety
of
their
goods
.
Nor
in
this
must
or
do
I
forget
the
Priviledges
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
which
this
dayes
proceeding
doth
not
only
violate
,
but
likewise
occasion
the
greatest
breach
of
their
publick
Faith
,
that
(
I
believe
)
ever
was
heard
of
,
with
which
I
am
far
from
charging
the
two
Houses
:
for
all
the
pretended
crimes
laid
against
Me
,
bear
date
long
before
this
late
Treaty
at
Newport
,
in
which
I
having
concluded
as
much
as
in
Me
lay
,
and
hopefully
expecting
the
two
Houses
agreement
thereunto
,
I
was
suddenly
surprised
,
and
hurried
from
thence
as
a
Prisoner
,
upon
which
,
I
account
I
am
against
My
will
brought
hither
,
where
since
I
am
come
I
cannot
but
to
My
power
defend
the
ancient
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
Kingdom
,
together
with
My
own
just
right
;
Than
for
any
thing
I
can
see
the
higher
House
is
totally
excluded
.
And
for
the
House
of
Commons
it
is
too
well
known
,
that
the
major
part
of
them
are
detained
or
deterred
from
sitting
,
so
as
if
I
had
no
other
,
this
were
sufficient
for
me
to
protest
against
the
lawfulnesse
of
your
pretended
Court.
Besides
all
this
,
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
is
not
the
least
in
my
thoughts
,
and
what
hopes
of
settlement
is
there
,
so
long
as
Power
reigns
without
rule
of
Law
,
changing
the
whole
frame
of
that
Government
under
which
this
Kingdom
hath
flourished
for
many
hundred
years
,
(
nor
will
I
say
what
will
fall
out
in
case
this
lawless
unjust
proceeding
against
me
do
go
on
)
and
believe
it
,
the
Commons
of
England
will
not
thank
you
for
this
change
,
for
they
will
remember
how
happy
they
have
been
of
late
years
under
the
Reign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
the
King
my
Father
,
and
My Self
,
until
the
beginning
of
these
unhappy
Troubles
,
and
will
have
cause
to
doubt
,
that
they
shall
never
be
so
happy
under
any
new
.
And
by
this
time
it
will
be
too
sensibly
evident
,
that
the
Arms
I
took
up
,
were
only
to
defend
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
,
against
those
who
have
supposed
My
power
hath
totally
changed
the
ancient
Government
.
Thus
having
shewed
you
briefly
the
Reasons
,
why
I
cannot
submit
to
your
pretended
Authority
without
violating
the
trust
which
I
have
from
God
,
for
the
welfare
and
liberty
of
my
People
;
I
expect
from
you
either
clear
Reasons
to
convince
my
judgment
,
shewing
me
that
I
am
in
an
Error
(
and
then
truly
I
will
readily
answer
)
or
that
you
will
withdraw
your
proceedings
.
This
I
intended
to
speak
in
Westminster-Hall
on
Monday
,
22
January
;
but
against
Reason
was
hindred
.
After
that
horrid
Sentence
his
Majesty
was
hurried
from
their
Bar
;
As
he
passed
down
the
stairs
,
the
common
Souldiers
(
laying
aside
all
Reverence
to
Soveraignty
)
scoffed
at
him
,
casting
the
smoak
of
their
stinking
Tobacco
in
his
face
(
no
Smell
more
offensive
to
him
)
and
flinging
their
foul
pipes
at
his
fee●
;
But
one
more
insolent
than
the
rest
,
defiled
his
venerable
Face
with
his
spittle
,
for
his
Majestry
was
observed
with
much
patience
to
wipe
it
off
with
his
Handkerchief
,
and
as
he
passed
,
hearing
them
cry
out
Justice
,
Justice
,
Poor
Souls
(
said
he
)
for
a
piece
of
money
,
they
would
do
so
for
their
Commanders
.
That
Night
being
Saturday
January
27.
the
King
lodged
at
White-hall
;
that
evening
a
Member
of
the
Army
acquainted
the
Committee
with
the
desires
of
the
King
,
that
seeing
they
had
passed
Sentence
of
Death
upon
him
,
and
the
time
of
his
Execution
might
be
nigh
,
that
he
might
see
his
Children
,
and
receive
the
Sacrament
,
and
that
Dr.
Juxon
Bishop
of
London
,
might
be
admitted
to
pray
with
him
in
his
private
Chamber
;
both
which
were
granted
.
The
next
day
,
being
Sunday
,
January
28.
the
King
was
attended
by
his
Guard
,
to
St.
James's
where
the
Bishop
of
London
preached
privately
before
him
,
his
Text
was
in
Rom.
2.16
.
In
the
day
when
God
shall
judge
the
secrets
of
all
men
,
by
Jesus
Christ
according
to
my
Gospel
.
Monday
Jan.
29.
His
Children
were
permitted
to
come
to
him
,
where
passed
this
following
Discourse
,
as
it
was
set
down
in
writing
by
his
Daughter
the
Lady
Elizabeth
,
(
which
Lady
Elizabeth
some
moneths
after
,
being
confined
to
Carisbrook-Castle
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
died
there
with
grief
for
the
sufferings
of
her
Dear
Father
.
)
A
true
Relation
of
the
Kings
Speech
to
the
Lady
Elizabeth
and
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
the
Day
before
his
Death
.
HIs
Children
being
come
to
meet
Him
,
He
first
gave
his
Blessing
to
the
Lady
Elizabeth
,
and
bad
her
remember
to
tell
her
Brother
James
,
when
ever
she
should
see
him
,
that
it
was
his
Fathers
last
desire
,
that
be
should
no
more
look
upon
Charles
as
his
eldest
Brother
only
,
but
be
obedient
unto
him
as
his
Soveraign
;
and
that
they
should
love
one
another
,
and
forgive
their
Fathers
Enemies
.
Then
said
the
King
to
her
,
Sweet-heart
,
you
'l
forget
this
:
No
(
said
she
)
I
shall
never
forget
it
whilst
I
live
;
and
pouring
forth
abundance
of
tears
,
promised
Him
to
write
down
the
particulars
.
Then
the
King
taking
the
Duke
of
Glocester
upon
his
knee
,
said
,
Sweet-heart
,
now
they
will
cut
off
thy
Fathers
head
(
upon
which
words
the
Child
looking
very
stedfastly
on
him
)
Mark
Child
what
I
say
,
They
will
cut
off
my
head
,
and
perhaps
make
thee
a
King
:
But
mark
what
I
say
,
you
must
not
be
a
King
,
so
long
as
your
Brothers
Charles
and
James
do
live
;
for
they
will
cut
off
your
Brothers
heads
(
when
they
can
catch
them
)
and
cut
off
thy
head
too
at
last
:
and
therefore
I
charge
you
do
not
be
made
a
King
by
them
.
At
which
the
Child
sighing
said
,
I
will
be
torn
in
pieces
first
:
which
falling
so
unexpectedly
from
one
so
young
,
it
made
the
King
rejoyce
exceedingly
.
Another
Relation
from
the
Lady
Elizabeths
own
Hand
.
VVHat
the
King
said
to
me
,
Jan.
29.
1648.
being
the
last
time
I
had
the
happiness
to
see
Him
,
He
told
me
,
He
was
glad
I
was
come
,
and
although
He
had
not
time
to
say
much
,
yet
somwhat
He
had
to
say
to
me
,
which
He
had
not
to
another
,
or
leave
in
Writing
,
because
He
feared
their
Cruelty
was
such
,
as
that
they
would
not
have
permitted
Him
to
write
to
me
.
He
wished
me
not
to
grieve
and
torment
my self
for
Him
,
for
that
would
be
a
Glorious
death
that
He
should
die
,
it
being
for
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
Land
,
and
for
maintaining
the
true
Protestant
Religion
.
He
bid
me
read
Bish.
Andrews
Sermons
,
Hookers
Ecclesiastical
Policy
,
and
Bish.
Lauds
Book
against
Fisher
,
which
would
ground
me
against
Popery
.
He
told
me
,
He
had
forgiven
all
His
Enemies
,
and
hoped
God
would
forgive
them
also
;
and
commanded
us
,
and
all
the
rest
of
my
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
to
forgive
them
.
He
bid
me
tell
my
Mother
,
that
His
thoughts
never
strayed
from
Her
,
and
that
His
Love
should
be
the
same
to
the
last
.
Withal
,
He
commanded
me
and
my
Brother
to
be
obedient
to
her
,
and
bid
me
send
His
Blessing
to
the
rest
of
my
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
with
commendation
to
all
His
Friends
.
So
after
he
had
given
me
His
Blessing
,
I
took
my
leave
.
Further
,
He
commanded
us
all
to
forgive
those
People
,
but
never
to
trust
them
;
for
they
had
been
most
false
to
Him
,
and
to
those
that
gave
them
power
;
and
He
feared
also
to
their
own
Souls
:
and
desired
me
not
to
grieve
for
Him
,
for
he
should
die
a
Martyr
,
and
that
He
doubted
not
,
but
the
Lord
would
settle
his
Throne
upon
His
Son
,
and
that
we
should
be
all
happier
then
we
could
have
expected
to
have
been
,
if
He
had
lived
;
with
many
other
things
,
which
at
present
,
I
cannot
remember
.
Elizabeth
.
Tuesday
,
Jan.
30.
(
The
Fatal
Day
)
He
was
about
10
of
the
Clock
brought
from
his
Palace
at
St.
James's
to
Whitehal
,
marched
on
foot
,
(
guarded
with
a
Regiment
of
foot
Souldiers
)
through
the
Park
,
with
their
Colours
flying
,
and
Drums
beating
,
his
private
Guard
of
Partizans
about
him
,
D.
Juxon
Bishop
of
London
on
one
side
,
and
Col.
Tomlinson
on
the
other
,
both
bare-headed
,
bidding
them
go
faster
,
saying
,
That
he
now
went
before
them
to
strive
for
an
Heavenly
Crown
,
with
less
solitude
,
then
he
had
of
tentimes
bid
his
Souldiers
to
fight
for
an
earthly
Diadem
.
Being
come
to
the
end
of
the
Park
,
he
ascends
the
stairs
,
leading
to
the
long
Gallery
in
Whitehal
,
and
so
into
the
Cabinet-Chamber
,
where
he
formerly
used
to
lodge
;
there
his
Majesty
with
the
Bishop
of
London
,
continued
for
some
time
in
Devotion
,
and
received
the
Blessed
Sacrament
from
the
hand
of
the
said
Bishop
;
at
which
time
,
he
read
for
the
second
Lesson
,
the
27th
.
Chapter
of
S.
Matthews
Gospel
,
which
contained
the
History
of
the
Death
and
Passion
of
our
Blessed
Saviour
,
the
Communion
ended
,
his
Majesty
thanked
the
Bishop
for
selecting
so
seasonable
and
comfortable
a
Portion
of
Scripture
.
The
Bishop
modestly
replied
,
no
thanks
was
due
to
him
,
for
it
was
the
Chapter
appointed
by
the
Rubrick
of
the
Church
for
the
second
Morning
Lesson
for
that
day
,
being
Jan.
30.
Here
the
King
continued
at
his
Devotion
,
refusing
to
dine
,
only
about
twelve
of
the
Clock
,
he
eat
a
a
Bit
of
Bread
,
and
drank
a
Glass
of
Claret
;
from
thence
,
about
one
a
Clock
he
was
accompanied
by
Dr.
Juxon
and
Col.
Tomlinson
,
and
other
Officers
,
formerly
appointed
to
attend
him
,
and
the
private
Guard
of
Partizans
,
with
Musketeers
on
each
side
,
through
the
Banquetting-House
;
adjoyning
to
which
,
the
Scaffold
was
erected
,
between
VVhitehal
Gate
,
and
the
Gate
leading
into
the
Gallery
from
S.
James's
:
The
Scaffold
was
hung
round
with
Black
,
the
Floor
covered
with
black
Bayes
,
and
the
Axe
and
Block
laid
in
the
middle
of
the
Scaffold
.
There
were
divers
Companies
of
Foot
of
Col.
Prides
Regiment
,
and
several
Troops
of
Horse
placed
on
the
one
side
of
the
Scaffold
towards
Kings-street
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
toward
Charing-Cross
,
and
the
multitudes
of
people
that
came
to
be
Spectators
very
great
.
The
King
being
come
upon
the
Scaffold
,
it
was
expected
he
would
say
somwhat
to
the
People
,
the
which
he
did
.
His
Majesty
being
come
upon
the
Scaffold
,
looked
very
earnestly
upon
the
Block
,
and
asked
Col.
Hacker
if
there
were
no
higher
:
and
then
spake
thus
(
directing
his
Speech
chiefly
to
Col.
Thomlinson
.
)
Now
for
to
shew
you
that
I
am
a
good
Christian
,
I
hope
there
is
[
*
](A43219-e26830-b)
*
Pointing
to
Dr.
Juxon
.
a
good
man
that
will
bear
me
witness
,
That
I
have
forgiven
all
the
world
,
and
even
those
in
particular
that
have
been
the
chief
causers
of
my
death
;
who
they
are
,
God
knows
,
I
do
not
desire
to
know
,
I
pray
God
forgive
them
.
But
this
is
not
all
,
my
Charity
must
go
further
,
I
wish
that
they
may
repent
,
for
indeed
they
have
committed
a
great
sin
in
that
particular
.
I
pray
God
with
St.
Stephen
,
that
this
be
not
laid
to
their
Charge
,
nay
,
not
only
so
,
but
that
they
may
take
the
right
way
to
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
;
for
my
Charity
commands
me
,
not
only
to
forgive
particular
men
,
but
my
Charity
commands
me
to
endeavour
to
the
last
gasp
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
Now
(
Sirs
)
I
must
shew
you
both
how
you
are
out
of
the
way
,
and
will
put
you
in
the
way
:
first
,
you
are
out
of
the
way
,
for
certainly
all
the
way
you
ever
have
had
yet
,
as
I
could
find
by
anything
,
is
in
the
way
of
Conquest
:
certainly
this
is
an
ill
way
:
for
Conquest
(
Sir
)
in
my
opinion
is
never
just
,
except
there
be
a
good
just
Cause
,
either
for
matter
of
Wrong
,
or
just
Title
,
and
then
if
you
go
beyond
it
,
the
first
quarrel
that
you
have
to
it
,
is
it
that
makes
it
unjust
at
the
end
,
that
was
just
at
first
:
But
if
it
be
only
matter
of
Conquest
,
then
it
is
a
great
Robbery
,
as
a
Pirat
said
to
Alexander
,
that
he
was
the
great
Robber
,
he
was
but
a
Petty
Robber
:
And
so
,
Sir
,
I
do
think
the
way
that
you
are
in
,
is
much
out
of
the
way
.
Now
,
Sir
,
for
to
put
you
in
one
way
,
believe
it
,
you
will
never
do
right
,
nor
God
will
never
prosper
you
,
until
you
give
God
his
due
,
the
King
his
due
(
that
is
,
my
Successors
)
and
the
People
their
due
:
I
am
as
much
for
them
,
as
any
of
you
:
You
must
give
God
his
due
,
by
regulating
rightly
his
Church
(
according
to
his
Scriptures
)
which
is
now
out
of
order
:
For
to
set
you
in
a
way
particularly
,
now
I
cannot
,
but
only
this
,
A
National
Synod
,
freely
called
,
freely
debating
among
themselves
,
must
settle
this
:
when
that
every
Opinion
is
freely
and
clearly
heard
.
For
the
King
,
indeed
I
will
not
(
then
turning
to
a
Gentleman
that
touched
the
Ax
)
said
,
Hurt
not
the
Axe
,
that
may
hurt
me
[
*
](A43219-e26920-b)
*
Meaning
,
if
he
did
blunt
the
edge
.
For
the
King
,
the
Laws
of
the
Land
will
clearly
instruct
you
for
that
,
therefore
,
because
it
concerns
my
own
particular
,
I
only
give
you
a
touch
of
it
.
For
the
People
,
and
truly
I
desire
their
Liberty
and
Freedom
as
much
as
any
body
whosoever
,
but
I
must
tell
you
,
that
their
Liberty
and
Freedom
consists
in
having
of
Government
,
those
Laws
by
which
their
Life
and
their
Goods
may
be
most
their
own
.
It
is
not
for
having
share
in
Government
(
Sir
)
that
is
nothing
pertaining
to
them
;
A
Subject
and
a
Soveraign
are
clean
different
things
,
and
therefore
until
they
do
that
,
I
mean
,
That
you
do
put
the
people
in
that
Liberty
as
I
say
,
certainly
they
will
never
enjoy
themselves
.
Sir
,
it
was
for
this
that
now
I
am
come
here
:
If
I
would
have
given
way
to
an-Arbitrary
way
,
for
to
have
all
Laws
changed
according
to
the
power
of
the
Sword
,
I
needed
not
to
have
come
here
,
and
therefore
I
tell
you
(
and
I
pray
God
it
be
not
laid
to
your
Charge
)
that
I
am
the
Martyr
of
the
People
.
Introth
Sirs
,
I
shall
not
hold
you
much
longer
,
for
I
will
only
say
this
to
you
,
that
in
truth
I
could
have
desired
some
little
time
longer
,
because
I
would
have
put
this
that
I
have
said
in
a
little
more
Order
,
and
a
little
better
digested
then
I
have
done
,
and
therefore
I
hope
you
will
excuse
me
.
I
have
delivered
my
Conscience
,
I
pray
God
that
you
do
take
those
courses
that
are
best
for
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
your
own
Salvations
.
Dr.
Juxon
.
Will
Your
Majesty
,
though
it
may
be
very
well
known
your
Majesties
Affections
to
Religion
,
yet
it
may
be
expected
that
you
should
say
somwhat
for
the
worlds
satisfaction
.
[
*
](A43219-e27040-b)
*
Pointing
to
Dr.
Juxon
.
I
think
will
witness
it
.
Then
turning
to
the
Officers
,
said
,
Sirs
,
excuse
me
for
this
same
,
I
have
a
good
Cause
,
and
I
have
a
Gracious
God
,
I
will
say
no
more
.
Then
turning
to
Col.
Hacker
,
he
said
,
Take
care
they
do
not
put
me
to
pain
.
and
Sir
,
this
,
and
it
please
you
.
But
then
a
Gentleman
coming
near
the
Axe
,
the
King
said
,
Take
heed
of
the
Axe
,
pray
take
heed
of
the
Axe
.
Then
the
King
speaking
to
the
Executioner
,
said
,
I
shall
say
but
very
short
Prayers
,
and
when
I
thrust
out
my
hands
,
—
Then
the
King
called
to
Dr.
Juxon
for
his
Night-cap
,
and
having
put
it
on
,
he
said
to
the
Executioner
,
Does
my
hair
trouble
you
?
who
desired
him
to
put
it
all
under
his
Cap
,
which
the
King
did
accordingly
,
by
the
help
of
the
Executioner
,
and
the
Bishop
:
then
the
King
turning
to
Doctor
Juxon
,
said
,
I
have
a
good
Cause
,
and
a
Gracious
God
on
my
side
.
D.
Juxon
.
There
is
but
one
stage
more
,
this
Stage
is
turbulent
and
troublesom
,
it
is
a
short
one
:
But
you
may
consider
,
it
will
soon
carry
you
a
very
great
way
:
it
will
carry
you
from
Earth
to
Heaven
;
and
there
you
shall
find
a
great
deal
of
cordial
Joy
and
Comfort
.
King
.
I
go
from
a
corruptible
to
an
incorruptible
Crown
;
where
no
disturbance
can
be
,
no
disturbance
in
the
world
.
Dr.
Juxon
.
You
are
exchanged
from
a
Temporal
,
to
an
Eternal
Crown
,
a
good
Exchange
.
The
King
then
said
to
the
Executioner
,
Is
my
Hair
well
?
Then
the
King
took
off
his
Cloak
and
his
George
,
giving
his
George
to
Dr.
Juxon
,
saying
,
Remember
[
*
](A43219-e27230-b)
*
It
is
thought
,
to
give
it
to
the
Prince
.
.
Then
the
King
put
off
his
Doublet
,
and
being
in
his
Wastcoat
,
put
his
Cloak
on
again
,
then
looking
upon
the
Block
,
said
to
the
Executioner
,
You
must
set
it
fast
.
Executioner
.
It
is
fast
,
Sir
.
King
.
When
I
put
my
hands
out
this
way
,
stretching
them
out
,
then
—
After
that
,
having
said
two
or
three
words
,
(
as
he
stood
)
to
himself
,
with
hands
and
Eyes
lift
up
,
immediatly
stooping
down
,
laid
his
Neck
upon
the
Block
:
and
the
Executioner
again
putting
his
hair
under
his
Cap
,
the
King
said
(
thinking
he
had
been
going
to
strike
)
stay
for
the
sign
.
Executioner
.
Yes
,
I
will
and
it
please
your
Majesty
.
And
after
a
very
little
Pause
,
the
King
stretching
forth
his
Hands
,
the
Executioner
at
one
blow
severed
his
Head
from
his
Body
,
the
head
being
off
,
the
Executioner
held
it
up
,
and
shewed
it
to
the
People
;
which
done
,
it
was
with
the
Body
,
put
in
a
Coffin
covered
with
black
Velvet
for
that
purpose
,
and
conveyed
into
his
Lodgings
there
:
And
from
thence
it
was
carried
to
his
House
at
St.
James's
,
where
his
Body
was
embalmed
,
&
put
in
a
Coffin
of
Lead
,
laid
there
a
Fortnight
to
be
seen
by
the
people
;
and
on
the
Wednesday
seven-night
after
,
his
Corps
embalmed
and
coffined
in
Lead
,
was
delivered
chiefly
to
the
care
of
four
of
his
Servants
,
viz.
Mr.
Herbert
,
Captain
Anthony
Mildmay
,
his
Sewers
;
Captain
Preston
,
and
John
Joyner
,
formerly
cook
to
his
Majesty
;
they
attended
with
others
,
cloathed
in
Mourning
Suits
and
Cloaks
,
accompanied
the
Herse
that
night
to
Windsor
,
and
placed
it
in
that
which
was
formerly
the
Kings
Bed-Chamber
;
next
day
it
was
removed
into
the
Deans
Hall
;
which
Room
was
hanged
with
Black
,
and
made
dark
,
with
Lights
burning
round
the
Herse
;
in
which
it
remained
till
Three
in
the
Afternoon
,
about
which
time
came
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
the
Marquess
of
Hertford
,
the
Marquess
of
Dorchester
,
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
having
obtained
an
Order
from
the
Parliament
,
for
the
Decent
Interment
of
the
King
their
Royal
Master
,
provided
the
Expence
thereof
exceeded
not
five
hundred
Pounds
;
at
their
coming
into
the
Castle
,
they
shewed
their
Order
of
Parliament
to
Col.
Which●ott
Governour
of
the
Castle
,
desiring
the
Interment
might
be
in
St.
Georges
Chappel
,
and
by
the
Form
in
the
Common-Prayer-Book
of
the
Church
of
England
;
this
Request
was
by
the
Governour
denied
,
saying
it
was
improbable
,
that
the
Parliament
would
permit
the
use
of
what
they
had
so
solemnly
abolished
,
and
therein
destroy
their
own
Act.
To
which
the
Lords
replied
,
there
is
a
difference
betwixt
destroying
their
own
Act
,
and
dispensing
with
it
,
and
that
no
power
so
binds
its
own
Hands
,
as
to
disable
it self
in
some
cases
:
all
could
not
prevail
,
the
Governour
persisting
in
the
Negative
.
The
Lords
betook
themselves
to
the
search
of
a
convenient
place
,
for
the
Burial
of
the
Corps
,
the
which
,
after
some
paines
taken
therein
,
they
discover
a
Vault
in
the
middle
of
the
Quire
,
wherein
,
as
is
probably
conjectured
,
lieth
the
Body
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
and
his
Beloved
Wife
the
Lady
Jane
Seamor
,
both
in
Coffins
of
Lead
;
in
this
Vault
there
being
room
for
one
more
,
they
resolve
to
interre
the
Body
of
the
King
,
the
which
was
accordingly
brought
to
the
place
,
born
by
the
Officers
of
the
Garrison
,
the
four
Corners
of
the
Velvet
Pall
born
up
by
the
aforesaid
four
Lords
,
the
pious
Bishop
of
London
following
next
,
and
other
Persons
of
Quality
,
the
body
was
committed
to
the
Earth
with
Sighs
and
Tears
,
especially
of
the
Reverend
Bishop
,
to
be
denied
to
do
the
last
duty
and
Service
to
his
Dear
and
Royal
Master
;
the
Velvet
Pall
being
cast
into
the
Vault
,
was
laid
over
the
Body
:
upon
the
Coffin
was
these
words
set
,
KING
CHARLES
,
1648.
I
cannot
let
pass
this
Horrid
Act
of
treason
,
without
letting
the
world
know
of
the
Damnable
hypocrisie
of
that
Arch
Traytor
Oliver
Cromwel
:
The
Day
assigned
for
Murdering
of
the
King
being
come
,
the
Council
of
War
sate
,
which
then
managed
all
.
A
Letter
without
name
was
addressed
to
the
Council
,
to
represent
to
them
by
Reasons
Conscience
of
and
Prudence
,
the
formidable
Consequence
of
so
strange
and
execrable
an
Execution
,
Cromwel
seemed
to
be
much
toucht
at
it
(
which
caused
some
then
present
,
to
suspect
,
that
he
had
a
hand
in
procuring
it
)
and
proposed
it
to
the
consideration
of
the
Council
,
many
of
which
,
began
to
relent
,
and
lean
toward
Compassion
;
Cromwel
observing
it
,
made
a
Turn
toward
the
Door
,
and
sent
one
of
his
Confidents
to
those
to
whom
the
Execution
was
committed
,
to
command
them
to
dispatch
the
business
;
then
returning
to
the
Council-Table
,
made
a
large
discourse
,
shewing
the
Inconvenience
of
this
Execution
,
and
advised
them
so
to
secure
the
Person
of
the
King
,
that
he
might
neither
do
,
nor
receive
hurt
;
which
Discourse
was
seconded
by
others
,
and
re-assumed
by
himself
,
with
a
great
many
words
to
lengthen
out
the
time
,
until
one
briskly
entring
into
the
Chamber
,
told
them
,
Gentlemen
,
you
may
cease
to
consult
,
the
Work
is
done
,
the
King
is
executed
;
upon
which
,
Cromwel
fell
down
upon
his
Knees
with
great
Devotion
,
and
made
an
Eloquent
Prayer
,
giving
Glory
to
God
,
and
acknowledging
his
Divine
Justice
.
A
Letter
(
worthy
Perusal
)
written
by
King
Charles
,
to
his
Son
the
Prince
,
from
Newport
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
Dated
,
Nov.
29.
1648.
Son
,
BY
what
hath
been
said
,
you
may
see
how
long
We
have
laboured
in
the
search
of
Peace
.
Do
not
you
be
discouraged
to
tread
those
waies
in
all
those
worthy
means
to
restore
your self
to
your
Right
;
but
prefer
the
way
of
Peace
:
shew
the
Greatness
of
your
mind
,
rather
to
conquer
your
Enemies
by
pardoning
them
,
then
by
punishing
.
If
you
saw
how
unmanly
and
unchristianly
this
implacable
disposition
is
in
our
ill-willers
,
you
would
avoid
that
Spirit
.
Censure
Us
not
,
for
having
parted
with
too
much
of
Our
own
Right
;
the
Price
was
great
,
the
Commodity
was
Security
to
Us
,
Peace
to
Our
People
.
And
We
are
confident
another
Parliam
.
would
remember
how
useful
a
Kings
Power
is
to
a
Peoples
Liberty
.
Of
how
much
We
have
divested
Our self
,
that
We
and
they
might
meet
again
in
a
due
Parliamentary
way
,
to
agree
the
bounds
for
Prince
and
People
.
And
in
this
give
belief
to
our
Experience
,
never
to
affect
more
Greatness
or
Prerogative
,
then
what
is
really
and
intrinsecally
for
the
good
of
your
Subjects
(
not
satisfaction
of
Favorites
.
)
And
if
you
thus
use
it
,
you
will
never
want
means
to
be
a
Father
to
all
,
and
a
bountiful
Prince
to
any
you
would
be
extraordinarily
Gracious
unto
.
You
may
perceive
all
men
trust
their
Treasure
where
it
returns
them
Interest
;
and
if
Princes
,
like
the
Sea
,
receive
and
repay
all
the
fresh
streams
and
Rivers
trust
them
with
;
they
will
not
grudge
,
but
pride
themselves
to
make
them
up
an
Ocean
.
These
Considerations
may
make
you
a
great
Prince
,
as
your
Father
is
now
a
low
one
;
and
your
state
may
be
so
much
the
more
established
,
as
mine
hath
been
shaken
.
For
Subjects
have
learnt
(
We
dare
say
)
that
Victories
over
their
Princes
,
are
but
Triumphs
over
themselves
,
and
so
will
be
more
unwilling
to
hearken
to
Changes
hereafter
.
The
English
Nation
are
a
sober
People
,
however
at
present
under
some
Infatuation
.
We
know
not
but
this
may
be
the
last
time
We
may
speak
to
you
,
or
the
world
publickly
;
We
are
sensible
into
what
hand
We
are
faln
,
and
yet
We
bless
God
,
We
have
those
inward
Refreshments
,
that
the
malice
of
Our
Enemies
cannot
perturb
.
We
have
learnt
to
own
our self
,
by
retiring
into
Our self
,
and
therefore
can
the
better
digest
what
befals
Us
,
not
doubting
but
God
can
restrain
our
Enemies
malice
,
and
turn
their
fierceness
into
his
Praise
.
To
conclude
,
if
God
give
you
success
,
use
it
humbly
and
far
from
Revenge
:
If
he
restore
you
to
your
Right
upon
hard
conditions
,
whatever
you
promise
,
keep
.
Those
men
which
have
forced
Laws
which
they
were
bound
to
observe
,
will
find
their
Triumphs
full
of
Troubles
.
Do
not
think
any
thing
in
this
world
worth
obtaining
by
foul
and
unjust
Means
.
You
are
the
Son
of
our
Love
:
and
as
We
direct
you
to
what
we
have
recommended
to
you
,
so
we
assure
you
,
We
do
not
more
affectionately
pray
for
you
(
to
whom
We
are
a
Natural
Parent
)
then
We
do
,
that
the
ancient
Glory
and
Renown
of
this
Nation
,
be
not
buried
in
Irreligion
and
Phanatick
humour
;
And
that
all
Our
Subjects
(
to
whom
VVe
are
a
Politick
Parent
)
may
have
such
sober
Thoughts
,
as
to
seek
their
peace
;
in
the
Orthodox
Profession
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
as
it
was
established
since
the
Reformation
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
not
in
new
Revelations
:
And
that
the
ancient
Laws
,
with
the
Interpretation
according
to
known
practises
,
may
once
again
be
an
hedge
about
them
,
that
you
may
in
due
time
govern
,
and
they
be
governed
,
as
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
C.
R.
The
Lord
Capel
beheaded
March
9.
1949.
in
the
Palace
yard
,
Westminster
.
THis
Noble
Lord
,
Noble
in
his
Life
,
nobler
in
his
Death
and
Memory
,
noblest
in
his
Posterity
,
who
fill
the
trumpet
of
Fame
,
that
summons
all
men
to
render
them
their
deserved
honours
,
though
he
was
not
like
some
of
our
foregoing
Martyrs
,
viz.
Sr.
Charles
Lucas
,
and
Sr.
George
Lisle
,
murthered
in
the
instant
of
the
rendition
of
Colchester
,
having
quarter
for
life
given
him
by
the
General
,
yet
did
not
long
survive
their
hard
fate
,
being
brought
with
more
solemnity
(
more
perfidiousness
)
though
alike
glory
to
his
Death
,
which
he
suffered
with
a
Christian
and
(
no
Roman
but
Colchester
)
Spirit
and
resolution
.
He
was
no
great
Captain
,
nor
ever
undertook
such
a
charge
,
serving
without
any
signal
command
in
his
Majesties
Armies
,
though
no
doubt
sufficient
thereto
,
yet
he
is
no
less
to
be
eternized
for
his
indeavours
,
his
courage
,
constancy
and
faithful
adherence
to
the
King
,
when
deserted
by
a
great
part
of
the
Nobility
,
parting
with
,
and
hazarding
a
great
and
ample
Estate
,
which
was
sequestred
from
him
,
and
in
conclusion
laying
down
his
life
,
so
that
he
may
justly
be
stiled
,
one
of
the
Worthies
of
the
English
Nobility
,
and
his
name
ever
to
be
honourably
mentioned
,
according
to
that
of
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
112.6
.
The
Righteous
shall
be
in
everlasting
remembrance
.
He
was
Son
and
Heir
to
Sr.
Arthur
Capel
of
Hadham
Hall
in
Herefordshire
,
a
Gentleman
of
Great
Estate
,
and
who
loved
and
followed
the
old
mode
of
our
Nation
,
kept
a
Noble
and
bountiful
House
,
and
shewed
forth
his
Faith
by
his
charity
,
extending
it
in
such
abundant
manner
to
the
poor
,
that
he
was
bread
to
the
hungry
,
drink
to
the
thirsty
,
eies
to
the
blind
,
and
legs
the
the
same
,
so
that
he
might
justly
be
stiled
Great
Almoner
to
the
King
of
Heaven
.
As
this
diffusive
charity
and
bounty
spread
it self
abroad
,
no
less
did
his
Relative
love
and
Paternal
affection
bestow
it self
on
this
his
Son
,
whom
he
most
liberally
educated
,
to
a
perfection
in
Learning
,
as
his
rich
expressions
and
elegant
stile
in
his
Book
Printed
after
his
death
,
and
in
other
letters
do
best
evidence
.
Sr.
Arthur
dying
,
as
this
Noble
Lord
inherited
his
Estate
,
so
did
he
his
Virtues
,
his
pious
bounty
appearing
so
conspicuous
,
that
some
envious
persons
,
who
hate
good
works
in
others
,
because
they
will
do
none
themselves
,
have
maliciously
traduced
him
as
inclining
to
Popery
.
But
as
such
aspersions
amongst
persons
of
understanding
,
signifie
nothing
more
than
the
speakers
malice
,
so
wrought
it
in
others
a
deserved
commendation
of
this
Noble
Person
,
especially
in
those
times
(
and
our
own
are
worse
)
when
Charity
lay
bed-rid
,
and
Faith
only
and
such
hungry
notions
were
talkt
of
,
whereas
his
Faith
appeared
by
his
works
.
From
the
degree
of
Knight
the
ancient
Dignity
of
his
Family
,
now
advanced
to
the
Earldom
of
Essex
,
he
was
made
Baron
Capel
,
of
Hadham
,
a
little
before
the
time
the
Earl
of
Strafford
received
his
Tryal
,
which
in
this
brave
Lords
conscientious
Judgment
of
himself
,
was
his
original
condemnation
in
foro
coeli
.
During
the
Rebellion
and
those
differences
between
the
King
and
Parliament
,
he
constantly
and
faithfully
adhered
to
his
Majesty
,
contributing
both
in
purse
and
person
to
his
aid
and
assistance
,
being
appointed
in
that
time
for
his
eminent
wisdom
and
prudence
Councellour
to
the
Prince
by
the
King
his
Father
,
whom
he
abandoned
not
till
the
disbanding
of
my
Lord
Hopton's
Army
in
Cornwall
,
from
whence
his
Highness
took
shipping
to
Scilly
,
giving
my
Lord
an
honourable
,
but
sorrowful
dismission
and
conge
to
return
home
and
attend
,
(
though
his
heroical
mind
spur'd
him
on
to
pursue
)
his
most
unworthy
fate
.
For
at
his
coming
home
upon
those
Articles
,
having
scarce
warmed
himself
there
after
his
long
absence
from
thence
,
but
some
hopes
appearing
of
the
King's
restauration
to
his
former
Authority
,
by
the
coming
in
of
Duke
Hamilton
with
a
potent
Army
,
as
also
by
the
Welch
Insurrection
,
and
the
rising
of
several
Counties
,
who
declared
for
the
same
purpose
,
he
with
a
select
number
of
his
friends
,
acquaintance
,
and
servants
,
joyned
himself
with
the
Lord
Goring
,
Sr.
Charles
Lucas
,
and
others
,
who
with
a
considerable
Army
were
then
in
Essex
,
and
after
a
long
Siege
were
forced
to
surrender
their
Garrison
of
Colchester
.
In
the
Articles
of
that
rendition
,
this
right
noble
Lord
was
included
,
and
had
quarter
given
him
for
life
,
though
it
was
afterwards
unhansomly
unsaid
again
by
him
that
gave
it
,
who
left
him
,
after
his
Parol
given
,
to
a
High
Court
of
Justice
;
upon
this
surrender
he
was
committed
to
the
Tower
,
where
whilst
he
remained
,
he
endeavoured
to
escape
,
which
he
well
effected
;
but
crossing
the
water
,
through
some
discourse
he
let
fall
,
Jones
the
Waterman
,
conceiving
what
he
was
,
upon
his
landing
discovered
him
,
had
him
retaken
,
and
committed
again
in
order
to
his
Tryal
.
In
the
middle
of
March
1648
,
he
was
brought
before
the
said
High
Court
of
Justice
,
where
he
said
enough
in
reason
and
justice
to
have
cleared
himself
,
insisting
upon
his
Priviledge
as
a
Peer
,
and
claiming
the
benefit
of
the
Laws
,
which
owned
no
such
arbitrary
Power
as
this
,
against
the
life
of
any
Subject
,
especially
a
Noble
Man
,
and
in
sum
denied
their
Jurisdiction
,
and
pleaded
his
quarter
given
him
as
abovesaid
,
but
nothing
would
avail
,
they
proceeded
to
Judgment
,
and
with
Duke
Hamilton
,
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
Earl
of
Norwich
,
and
Sr.
John
Owen
,
sentenced
him
to
be
beheaded
,
which
was
executed
accordingly
on
the
ninth
of
March.
We
will
now
take
a
view
of
him
after
the
tmie
of
his
Condemnation
,
when
he
was
to
encounter
and
look
Death
in
the
face
.
He
alwaies
kept
a
very
chearful
and
well
composed
temper
of
mind
,
which
proceeded
from
true
Christian
Principles
,
he
would
often
say
,
it
was
the
good
God
he
served
,
and
the
good
cause
he
had
served
for
,
that
made
him
not
to
fear
Death
,
adding
,
that
he
never
had
the
temptation
of
so
much
as
a
thought
to
check
him
for
his
engagement
in
this
quarrel
,
for
he
took
it
for
his
Crown
and
glory
,
and
wished
he
had
a
greater
ability
,
and
better
fortune
to
engage
in
it
.
The
afternoon
before
his
suffering
,
he
was
a
great
while
in
private
with
a
Minister
,
where
bewailing
,
with
that
sense
which
became
a
true
,
and
not
despairing
penitent
,
the
sins
of
his
life
past
,
the
greatest
he
could
remember
,
was
his
voting
my
Lord
of
Straffords
death
,
which
though
,
as
he
said
,
he
did
without
any
malice
at
all
,
yet
he
confessed
it
to
be
a
very
great
sin
,
and
that
he
had
done
it
out
of
a
base
fear
(
his
own
words
)
of
a
prevailing
party
,
of
which
he
had
very
often
and
very
heartily
repented
,
and
was
confident
of
Gods
pardon
for
it
.
Then
he
desired
to
receive
the
Blessed
Sacrament
before
he
dyed
.
After
this
(
being
afraid
of
some
danger
to
the
Minister
that
attended
him
,
for
that
work
of
Love
)
and
some
Conference
in
order
to
his
preparation
,
both
for
his
provision
and
his
voyage
,
the
Sacrament
and
his
death
,
he
desired
to
go
to
Prayers
,
which
being
performed
,
he
returned
to
his
private
devotions
.
The
next
morning
being
the
day
of
his
death
,
he
desired
the
Minister
,
who
was
with
him
before
,
to
hear
,
and
joyn
with
him
in
Prayers
,
which
he
did
,
for
half
an
hour
in
an
excellent
method
,
very
apt
Expressions
,
and
most
strong
,
hearty
and
passionate
affections
;
First
confessing
and
bewailing
his
sins
with
strong
cries
and
tears
,
then
humbly
and
most
earnestly
desiring
Gods
mercy
through
the
Merits
of
Christ
alone
.
Secondly
,
For
his
dear
Lady
and
Children
with
some
passion
,
but
for
her
especially
with
most
ardent
affections
,
recommending
them
to
the
Divine
Providence
with
great
confidence
and
affurance
,
and
desiring
for
them
rather
the
blessings
of
a
better
life
than
of
this
.
Thirdly
,
For
the
King
,
Church
and
Kingdom
.
And
Lastly
,
For
his
Enemies
,
with
almost
the
same
ardour
and
affection
.
After
Prayer
ended
,
my
Lord
of
Norwich
and
Sr.
John
Owen
being
sent
for
,
the
Minister
read
the
whole
Office
of
the
Church
for
Good
Friday
,
and
then
after
a
short
Homily
for
the
occasion
,
he
received
the
Sacrament
again
,
in
which
action
he
behaved
himself
with
great
Humility
,
Zeal
and
Devotion
.
Being
demanded
after
the
receiving
thereof
how
he
found
himself
,
he
replyed
very
much
better
,
stronger
and
cheerfuller
for
that
heavenly
repast
,
and
that
he
doubted
not
to
walk
like
a
Christian
through
the
vale
of
death
in
the
strength
of
it
.
But
he
was
to
have
an
Agony
before
his
Passion
,
and
that
was
the
parting
with
his
Wife
,
eldest
Son
,
now
Earl
of
Essex
,
his
Son
in
Law
,
two
of
his
Uncles
,
and
Sr.
T.C.
especially
his
parting
with
his
dearest
Lady
,
which
indeed
was
the
saddest
spectacle
that
could
be
.
In
which
occasion
,
as
he
could
not
choose
but
shew
and
confesse
a
little
of
humane
frailty
,
yet
even
then
,
he
did
not
forget
both
to
comfort
and
counsel
her
,
and
the
rest
of
his
friends
;
particularly
in
blessing
the
yuong
Lord
,
he
commanded
him
never
to
revenge
his
death
,
though
it
should
be
in
his
power
,
the
like
he
said
unto
his
Lady
.
He
told
his
Son
he
would
leave
him
a
Legacy
out
of
David's
Psalms
,
and
that
was
this
,
Lord
lead
me
in
a
plain
path
.
For
Boy
(
saith
he
)
I
would
have
you
a
plain
honest
man
,
and
hate
dissimulation
.
After
this
was
past
,
with
much
adoe
his
Wife
and
the
rest
of
his
Friends
were
perswaded
to
begone
,
and
then
being
all
alone
with
the
Minister
,
he
said
,
Doctor
,
the
hardest
part
of
my
work
in
this
World
is
now
past
,
meaning
the
parting
with
his
Wife
.
Then
he
desired
the
said
Minister
to
pray
preparatively
for
his
death
,
that
in
the
last
action
he
might
so
behave
himself
,
as
might
be
most
for
Gods
Glory
,
for
the
indearing
of
his
dead
Masters
memory
,
and
his
present
Masters
service
,
and
that
he
might
avoid
the
doing
or
saying
of
any
thing
,
which
might
savour
either
of
ambition
or
vanity
.
This
being
done
,
he
was
conveyed
with
the
other
two
Lords
,
who
suffered
with
him
to
Sr.
Robert
Cottons
,
where
the
Minister
staid
with
him
till
he
was
called
to
the
Scaffold
,
whither
the
Guard
of
Souldiers
permitted
him
not
to
come
,
so
that
my
Lord
took
leave
of
him
there
.
The
same
day
he
died
,
he
wrote
this
following
Letter
to
his
Wife
.
My
dearest
Life
;
MY
Eternal
life
is
in
Christ
Jesus
:
my
wordly
considerations
in
the
highest
degree
thou
hast
deserved
,
let
me
live
long
here
in
thy
dear
memory
,
to
the
comfort
of
my
Family
,
our
dear
Children
,
whom
God
out
of
mercy
in
Christ
hath
bestowed
upon
us
.
I
beseech
thee
take
care
of
thy
health
,
sorrow
not
,
afflict
not
thy self
too
much
;
God
will
be
unto
thee
better
than
an
Husband
,
and
to
my
Children
better
than
a
Father
:
I
am
sure
he
is
able
to
be
so
:
I
am
confident
he
is
graciously
pleased
to
be
so
.
God
be
with
thee
,
my
most
vertuous
Wife
.
God
multiply
many
Comforts
to
thee
and
my
Children
,
which
is
the
fervent
Prayer
of
Thy
,
&c.
He
hath
also
left
behind
him
an
excellent
Book
of
Meditations
,
and
some
other
Miscellaneous
things
,
especially
an
Exhertation
to
stir
up
the
hearts
and
endeavours
of
men
to
have
saved
the
precious
life
of
the
King
,
&c.
which
being
to
be
had
,
will
need
no
other
Commendation
.
When
the
other
two
Lords
were
beheaded
,
he
was
brought
last
to
the
Scaffold
,
where
he
spake
as
followeth
.
His
Lordship
in
the
way
to
the
Scaffold
,
put
of
his
hat
to
the
People
on
both
sides
,
looking
very
austerely
about
him
:
And
being
come
upon
the
Scaffold
,
Lieut.
Collonel
Beecher
said
to
him
,
Sir
,
Is
your
Chaplain
here
?
CAPEL
.
No
,
I
have
taken
my
leave
of
him
:
and
perceiving
some
of
his
Servants
to
weep
,
he
said
,
Gentlemen
,
refrain
your
salves
,
refrain
your selves
;
and
turning
to
Lieut.
Col.
Beecher
,
he
said
,
what
?
did
the
Lords
speak
with
their
hats
off
,
or
no
?
Col.
Beech.
With
their
Hats
off
:
And
then
coming
to
the
front
of
the
Scaffold
,
he
said
,
I
shall
hardly
be
understood
here
,
I
think
,
and
then
began
his
Speech
as
followeth
.
Capel
.
The
conclusion
that
I
made
with
those
that
sent
me
hither
,
and
are
the
cause
of
this
violent
death
of
mine
,
shall
be
the
beginning
of
what
I
shall
say
to
you
:
When
I
made
an
address
to
them
(
which
was
the
last
)
I
told
them
with
much
sincerity
,
that
I
would
pray
to
the
God
of
all
mercies
,
that
they
might
be
partakers
of
his
inestimable
and
boundless
mercies
in
Jesus
Christ
;
and
truly
I
still
pray
that
Prayer
;
and
I
beseech
the
God
of
Heaven
forgive
any
injury
they
have
done
to
me
,
from
my
Soul
I
wish
it
.
And
truly
,
this
I
tell
you
as
a
Christian
,
to
let
you
see
I
am
a
Christian
.
But
it
is
necessary
I
should
tell
you
somewhat
more
,
that
I
am
a
Protestant
:
And
truly
,
I
am
a
Protestant
,
and
very
much
in
love
with
the
profession
of
it
,
after
the
manner
as
it
was
established
in
England
by
the
Thirty
nine
Articles
;
a
blessed
way
of
profession
,
and
such
an
one
as
truly
,
I
never
knew
none
so
good
.
I
am
so
far
from
being
a
Papist
,
which
some
body
have
(
truly
)
very
unworthily
at
some
time
charged
me
withall
,
that
truly
,
I
profess
to
you
,
that
though
I
love
Good
Works
,
and
commend
Good
Works
,
yet
I
hold
they
have
nothing
at
all
to
do
in
the
matter
of
Salvation
;
my
Anchor-hold
is
this
,
That
Christ
loved
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
me
;
that
is
that
that
I
rest
upon
.
And
truly
something
I
shall
say
to
you
as
a
Citizen
of
the
whole
World
,
and
in
that
consideration
I
am
here
condemned
to
die
,
truly
contrary
to
the
Law
that
governs
all
the
World
,
that
is
,
the
Law
of
the
Sword
:
I
had
the
protection
of
that
for
my
life
,
and
the
honour
of
it
,
but
truly
I
will
not
trouble
you
much
with
that
,
because
in
another
place
I
have
spoken
very
largely
and
liberally
about
it
.
I
believe
you
will
hear
by
other
means
what
Arguments
I
used
in
that
case
:
But
truly
,
that
,
that
is
stranger
,
you
that
are
English-men
,
behold
here
an
English-man
here
before
you
,
and
acknowledged
a
Peer
,
not
condemned
to
die
by
any
Law
of
England
,
not
by
any
Law
of
England
;
nay
,
shall
I
tell
you
more
?
(
which
is
strangest
of
all
)
contrary
to
all
the
Laws
of
England
that
I
know
of
.
And
truly
I
will
tell
you
,
in
the
matter
of
the
civil
part
of
my
death
,
and
the
Cause
that
I
have
maintained
,
I
die
(
I
take
it
.
)
for
maintaining
the
fifth
Commandment
,
injoyned
by
God
himself
,
which
enjoyns
reverence
and
obedience
to
Parents
:
All
Divines
on
all
hands
,
though
they
contradict
one
another
in
many
several
opinions
,
yet
all
Divines
on
all
hands
do
acknowledge
,
that
here
is
intended
Magistracy
and
Order
;
and
certainly
I
have
obeyed
that
Magistracy
and
that
Order
underwhich
I
have
lived
,
which
I
was
bound
to
obey
:
and
truly
,
I
do
say
very
confidently
,
that
I
do
die
here
for
keeping
,
for
obeying
that
fifth
Commandment
given
by
God
himself
,
and
written
with
his
own
finger
.
And
now
,
Gentlemen
,
I
will
take
this
opportunity
to
tell
you
,
that
I
cannot
imitate
a
better
,
nor
a
greater
ingenuity
than
his
,
that
said
of
himself
,
For
suffering
an
unjust
judgment
upon
another
,
himself
was
brought
to
suffer
by
an
unjust
judgment
.
Truly
,
Gentlemen
,
that
God
may
be
glorified
,
that
all
men
that
are
concerned
in
it
,
may
take
the
occasion
of
it
,
of
humble
repentance
to
God
Almighty
for
it
,
I
do
here
profess
to
you
,
that
I
did
give
my
Vote
to
that
Bill
against
the
Earl
of
Strafford
;
I
doubt
not
but
God
Almighty
hath
washed
that
away
with
a
more
precious
blood
,
the
Blood
of
his
own
Son
,
and
my
dear
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
and
I
hope
he
will
wash
it
away
from
all
those
that
are
guilty
of
it
:
truly
,
this
I
may
say
,
I
had
not
the
least
part
nor
degree
of
malice
in
doing
of
it
;
but
I
must
confess
again
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
accusation
of
mine
own
frailty
,
and
the
frailty
of
my
Nature
,
that
truly
it
was
unworthy
Cowardize
,
not
to
resist
so
great
a
torrent
as
carried
that
business
at
that
time
.
And
truly
,
this
I
think
I
am
most
guilty
of
,
of
not
courage
enough
in
it
,
but
malice
I
had
none
;
but
whatsoever
it
was
,
GOD
I
am
sure
hath
pardoned
it
,
hath
given
me
the
assurance
of
it
,
that
Christ
Iesus
his
Blood
hath
washed
it
away
;
and
truly
,
I
do
from
my
Soul
wish
,
that
all
men
that
have
any
stain
by
it
,
may
seriously
repent
,
and
receive
a
remission
and
pardon
from
God
for
it
.
And
now
,
Gentlemen
,
we
have
had
an
occasion
by
this
intimation
to
remember
his
Majesty
,
our
KING
,
that
last
was
;
and
I
cannot
speak
of
him
,
nor
think
of
it
,
but
truly
I
must
needs
say
,
that
in
my
opinion
,
that
have
had
time
to
consider
all
the
images
of
all
the
greatest
and
vertuousest
Princes
in
the
World
;
and
truly
,
in
my
opinion
,
there
was
not
a
more
vertuous
,
and
more
sufficient
Prince
known
in
the
World
,
than
our
gracious
King
CHARLES
that
died
last
:
God
Almighty
preserve
our
King
that
now
is
,
his
Son
;
God
send
him
more
fortunate
and
longer
dayes
;
God
Almighty
so
assist
him
,
that
he
may
exceed
both
the
vertues
and
sufficiencies
of
his
Father
:
For
certainly
,
I
that
have
been
a
Councellour
to
him
,
and
have
lived
long
with
him
,
and
in
a
time
when
discovery
is
easily
enough
made
,
for
he
was
young
(
he
was
about
thirteen
,
fourteen
,
fifteen
,
or
sixteen
years
of
age
)
those
years
I
was
with
him
,
truly
,
I
never
saw
greater
hopes
of
vertue
in
any
young
person
than
in
him
;
great
judgment
,
great
understanding
,
great
apprehension
,
much
honour
in
his
nature
,
and
truly
a
very
perfect
Englishman
in
his
inclination
;
and
I
pray
God
restore
him
to
this
Kingdom
,
and
unite
the
Kingdoms
one
unto
another
,
and
send
a
great
happinesse
both
to
you
and
to
him
,
that
he
may
long
live
and
Reign
among
you
,
and
that
that
Family
may
Reign
till
thy
Kingdom
come
,
that
is
,
while
all
temporal
power
is
consummated
:
I
beseech
God
of
his
mercy
give
much
happinesse
to
this
your
King
,
and
to
you
,
that
in
it
shall
be
his
Subjects
,
by
the
Grace
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Truly
I
like
my
beginning
so
well
,
that
I
will
make
my
conclusion
with
it
,
that
is
,
That
God
Almighty
would
confer
,
of
his
infinite
and
inestimable
Grace
and
mercy
,
to
those
that
are
the
causers
of
my
coming
hither
,
I
pray
God
give
them
as
much
mercy
as
their
hearts
can
wish
;
and
truly
,
for
my
part
,
I
will
not
accuse
any
one
of
them
of
malice
,
truly
I
will
not
;
nay
I
will
not
think
there
was
any
malice
in
them
:
what
other
ends
there
is
I
know
not
,
nor
will
I
examine
;
but
let
it
be
what
it
will
,
from
my
very
Soul
I
forgive
them
every
one
.
And
so
the
Lord
of
Heaven
blesse
you
all
,
God
Almighty
be
infinite
in
goodnesse
and
mercy
to
you
,
and
direct
you
in
those
wayes
of
obedience
to
his
Commands
,
to
His
Majesty
,
that
this
Kingdom
may
be
an
happy
and
glorious
Nation
again
,
and
that
your
King
may
be
an
happy
King
in
so
good
and
so
obedient
a
people
.
God
Almighty
keep
you
all
,
God
Almighty
preserve
this
Kingdom
,
God
Almighty
preserve
you
all
.
Then
turning
about
,
and
looking
for
the
Executioner
(
who
was
gone
off
the
Scaffold
)
said
,
which
is
the
Gentleman
?
which
is
the
man
?
Answer
was
made
,
He
is
coming
;
He
then
said
,
Stay
,
I
must
pull
off
my
Doublet
first
,
and
my
Wastcoat
:
and
then
the
Executioner
being
come
upon
the
Scaffold
,
the
Lord
Capel
said
,
O
friend
!
prethee
come
hither
:
Then
the
Executioner
kneeling
down
,
the
Lord
Capel
said
,
I
forgive
thee
from
my
Soul
,
and
not
only
forgive
thee
,
but
I
shall
pray
to
God
to
give
thee
all
grace
for
a
better
life
:
There
is
five
pound
for
thee
;
and
truly
,
for
my
clothes
,
and
those
things
,
if
there
be
any
thing
due
to
you
for
it
,
you
shall
be
fully
recompenced
:
but
I
desire
my
bedy
may
not
be
stripped
here
,
and
no
body
to
take
notice
of
my
body
but
my
own
Servants
.
Look
you
Friend
,
this
I
shall
defire
of
you
,
that
when
I
lye
down
,
you
would
give
me
a
time
for
a
particular
short
Prayer
.
Lieu.
Col.
Beecher
.
Make
your
own
sign
my
Lord
.
Capel
.
Stay
a
little
:
Which
side
do
you
stand
upon
?
(
speaking
to
the
Executioner
;
)
Stay
,
I
think
I
should
lay
my
hands
forward
that
way
pointing
(
fore-right
)
and
answer
being
made
,
Yes
;
he
stood
still
a
little
while
,
and
then
said
,
God
Almighty
blesse
all
this
people
,
God
Almighty
slench
this
blood
,
God
Almighty
stench
,
stench
,
stench
this
issue
of
blood
;
this
will
not
do
the
business
,
God
Almighty
find
out
another
way
to
do
it
.
And
then
turning
to
one
of
his
Servants
,
said
,
Baldwin
,
I
cannot
see
any
thing
that
belongs
to
my
Wife
;
but
I
must
desire
thee
and
beseech
her
to
rest
wholly
upon
Jesus
Christ
,
to
be
contented
and
fully
satisfied
:
and
then
speaking
to
his
Servants
,
he
said
,
God
keep
you
;
and
Gentlemen
,
let
me
now
do
a
business
quickly
,
privately
,
and
pray
let
mee
have
your
prayers
at
the
moment
of
death
,
that
God
would
receive
my
Soul
.
L.
Col.
Beecher
.
I
wish
it
.
Capel
.
Pray
at
the
moment
of
striking
joyn
your
Prayers
,
but
make
no
noise
(
turning
to
his
Servants
)
it
is
inconvenient
at
this
time
.
Servant
.
My
Lord
put
on
your
cap.
Capel
.
Should
I
,
what
will
that
do
me
good
?
Stay
a
little
,
it
is
well
as
it
is
now
.
As
he
was
putting
up
his
hair
.
And
then
turning
to
the
Executioner
,
he
said
,
honest
man
,
I
have
forgiven
thee
,
therefore
strike
boldly
;
from
my
Soul
I
do
it
.
Then
a
Gentleman
speaking
to
him
,
he
said
,
Nay
,
prethee
be
contented
,
be
quiet
,
good
Mr.
—
be
quiet
.
Then
turning
to
the
Executioner
,
he
said
,
Well
;
you
are
ready
when
I
am
ready
,
are
you
not
?
and
stretching
out
his
hands
,
he
said
,
Then
pray
stand
off
Gentlemen
.
Then
going
to
the
front
of
the
Scaffold
,
he
said
to
the
People
,
Gentlemen
,
though
I
doubt
not
of
it
,
yet
I
think
it
convenient
to
ask
it
of
you
,
That
you
would
all
joyn
in
Prayers
with
me
,
That
God
would
mercifully
receive
my
Soul
,
and
that
for
his
alone
mercies
in
Christ
Iesus
.
God
Almighty
keep
you
all
.
Execut.
My
Lord
shall
I
put
up
your
hair
?
Capel
.
I
,
I
,
prethee
do
;
and
then
as
he
stood
,
lifting
up
his
hands
and
eyes
,
he
said
,
O
God
,
I
do
with
a
perfect
and
willing
heart
submit
to
thy
will
:
O
God!
I
do
most
willingly
humble
my self
:
and
then
kneeling
down
,
said
,
I
will
try
first
how
I
can
Lye
;
and
laying
his
head
upon
the
Block
,
said
,
Am
I
well
now
?
Execut.
Yes
.
And
then
as
he
lay
with
both
his
hand
,
stretched
out
,
he
said
to
the
Executioner
,
Here
lie
both
my
hands
out
,
when
I
lift
up
my
hands
thus
[
lifting
up
his
right
hand
]
then
you
may
strike
.
And
then
after
he
had
said
a
short
Prayer
,
he
lifted
up
his
right
hand
,
and
the
Executioner
at
one
blow
severed
his
head
from
his
body
,
which
was
taken
up
by
his
Servants
,
and
put
(
with
his
body
)
into
a
coffin
.
I
Shall
omit
Duke
Hamilton
,
not
only
because
of
another
Nation
,
though
a
Peer
of
this
,
but
because
,
it
is
in
question
,
whether
he
suffered
not
for
obeying
the
commands
of
the
Scotch
Parliament
and
Kirk
,
who
sent
him
as
General
in
that
Expedition
,
and
that
the
Kings
Interest
was
but
collateral
.
Let
him
therefore
rest
in
his
honourable
grave
,
while
we
softly
and
reverently
pass
over
it
to
that
of
the
Earl
of
Holland
.
Henry
Earl
of
Holland
beheaded
on
the
Scaffold
in
the
Palace-yard
at
Westminster
,
at
the
same
time
.
THis
Lord
in
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
King
Charles
the
Martyr
,
was
his
special
favourite
and
peculiar
friend
;
so
that
after
that
assassinate
upon
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
he
was
made
Chancellor
of
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
having
been
newly
before
from
Baron
Rich
of
Kensington
,
raised
to
the
Honour
of
the
Earldom
of
Holland
,
and
sent
Colleague
with
the
Earl
of
Carlisle
in
that
splendid
Embassy
into
France
,
about
the
marriage
of
the
Queen
Mother
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
favours
so
freely
conferred
on
him
,
so
uncertain
,
variable
and
unobligeable
are
the
minds
of
men
(
for
I
cannot
impute
his
siding
with
the
Parliament
to
have
been
from
any
disgust
or
dislike
he
received
from
the
King
)
especially
when
Religion
becomes
the
bone
of
contention
;
he
was
one
of
those
Lords
that
remained
at
London
,
and
made
up
a
House
of
Peers
,
although
he
never
took
up
Arms
,
Command
or
Employment
against
his
good
Master
and
Soveraign
.
About
the
middle
of
the
War
seeing
how
unreasonably
the
Parliament
persisted
in
carrying
on
the
War
,
being
so
often
fruitlesly
courted
by
the
King
to
an
accommodation
,
he
and
the
Earl
of
Bedford
forsook
their
part
and
quarrel
,
and
escaped
to
the
King
at
Oxford
,
where
finding
not
that
kind
and
favourable
reception
they
expected
,
being
looked
on
shily
by
the
Court
there
,
especially
this
Lord
,
he
privately
departed
to
London
again
,
having
left
a
fair
account
of
himself
to
the
King
.
But
when
the
War
was
ended
,
and
the
Parliament
had
refused
to
treat
with
his
Majesty
,
and
so
to
settle
the
Kingdom
,
he
then
took
up
Arms
in
earnest
in
the
Kings
behalf
,
being
real
and
cordial
on
this
his
last
undertaking
,
and
engaged
with
him
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
Earl
of
Peterborough
,
Lord
Francis
Villers
,
and
Lord
Peter
,
who
with
a
gallant
company
of
men
rendezvouz'd
at
Kingston
,
where
immediately
Sr.
Michael
Livesey
set
upon
them
,
and
routed
them
.
The
Earl
fled
to
St.
Neets
in
Bedfordshire
,
where
in
his
Quarters
he
was
taken
by
Collonel
Scroop's
Regiment
of
Horse
,
where
Collonel
Dolbier
was
killed
,
and
by
order
of
the
Parliament
sent
Prisoner
to
Warwick
Castle
.
He
continued
there
for
the
space
of
six
moneths
in
pretty
good
health
,
both
of
body
and
mind
,
but
as
soon
as
he
heard
of
the
murther
of
the
King
,
his
heart
failed
him
,
and
sickness
seized
on
him
,
so
that
he
never
dawed
day
afterwards
,
nor
could
endure
to
stir
out
of
his
chamber
,
lamenting
the
loss
of
his
gracious
Master
,
and
providing
for
his
own
violent
dissolution
the
same
way
,
which
being
condemned
by
the
same
High
Court
of
Iustice
,
with
my
Lord
Capel
and
Duke
Hamilton
,
he
suffered
on
the
same
Scaffold
.
His
Lordships
Speech
on
the
Scaffold
,
immediatly
before
his
Death
,
March
9.
1649.
Holland
.
IT
is
to
no
purpose
(
I
think
)
to
speak
any
thing
here
.
Which
way
must
I
speak
?
And
then
being
directed
to
the
Front
of
the
Scaffold
,
he
(
leaning
over
the
Rayls
)
said
;
I
think
it
is
fit
to
say
somthing
,
since
God
hath
called
me
to
this
place
.
The
first
thing
which
I
must
profess
,
is
,
what
concerns
my
Religion
,
and
my
Breeding
,
which
hath
been
in
a
good
Family
,
that
hath
ever
been
faithful
to
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
in
the
which
I
have
been
bred
,
in
the
which
I
have
lived
,
and
in
the
which
,
by
Gods
Grace
and
Mercy
I
shall
die
.
I
have
not
lived
according
to
that
Education
I
had
in
that
Family
where
I
was
born
and
bred
.
I
hope
God
will
forgive
me
my
sins
,
since
I
conceive
it
is
very
much
his
pleasure
to
bring
me
to
this
place
,
for
the
sins
that
I
have
committed
.
The
cause
that
hath
brought
me
hither
,
I
believe
,
by
many
hath
been
much
mistaken
.
They
have
conceived
that
I
have
had
ill
Designs
to
the
State
,
and
to
the
Kingdom
;
Truly
I
look
upon
it
as
a
Judgment
,
and
a
just
Judgment
of
God
,
not
but
I
have
offended
so
much
the
State
,
and
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Parliament
,
as
that
I
have
had
no
extream
vanity
in
serving
them
very
extraordinarily
.
For
those
Actions
that
I
have
done
,
I
think
it
is
known
they
have
been
ever
very
faithful
to
the
Publick
,
and
very
particularly
to
Parliaments
.
My
Affections
have
been
ever
exprest
truly
and
clearly
to
them
.
The
dispositions
of
Affairs
now
have
put
things
in
another
posture
then
they
were
when
I
was
engaged
with
the
Parliament
.
I
have
never
gone
off
from
those
Principles
that
ever
I
have
professed
;
I
have
lived
in
them
,
and
by
Gods
Grace
will
die
in
them
.
There
may
be
Alterations
and
Changes
that
may
carry
them
further
then
I
thought
reasonable
,
and
,
truly
there
I
left
them
:
But
there
hath
been
nothing
that
I
have
said
,
or
done
,
or
professed
,
either
by
Covenant
or
Declaration
,
which
hath
not
been
very
constant
and
very
clear
,
upon
the
Principles
that
I
ever
have
gone
upon
;
which
was
to
serve
the
King
,
the
Parliament
,
Religion
(
I
should
have
said
in
the
first
place
)
the
Common-wealth
,
and
to
seek
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
;
That
made
me
think
it
no
improper
time
,
being
prest
out
by
Accidents
and
Circumstances
,
to
seek
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
I
thought
was
proper
,
since
there
was
somthing
then
in
Agitation
,
but
nothing
agreed
on
,
for
sending
Propositions
to
the
King
,
that
was
the
furthest
aim
that
I
had
,
and
truly
beyond
that
I
had
no
Intention
,
none
at
all
.
And
God
be
praised
,
although
my
Bloud
comes
to
be
shed
here
,
there
was
I
think
scarce
a
drop
of
Bloud
shed
in
that
Action
that
I
was
ingaged
in
.
For
the
present
Affairs
as
they
are
,
I
cannot
tell
how
to
judge
of
them
;
and
truly
they
are
in
such
a
condition
,
as
(
I
conceive
)
no
body
can
make
a
judgment
of
them
;
and
therefore
I
must
make
use
of
Prayers
,
rather
then
of
my
Opinion
;
which
are
,
That
God
would
bless
this
Kingdom
,
this
Nation
,
this
State
;
that
he
would
settle
it
in
a
way
agreeable
to
what
this
Kingdom
hath
bin
happily
governed
under
;
by
a
King
,
by
the
Lords
,
by
the
Commons
;
a
Government
that
I
conceive
it
hath
flourished
much
under
,
and
I
pray
God
the
change
of
it
bring
not
rather
a
Prejudice
,
a
disorder
,
and
a
confusion
,
then
the
contrary
.
I
look
upon
the
Posterity
of
the
King
,
and
truly
my
Conscience
directs
me
to
it
,
to
desire
,
that
if
God
be
pleased
,
that
these
people
may
look
upon
them
with
that
Affection
that
they
owe
,
that
they
may
be
called
in
again
,
and
they
may
be
,
not
through
bloud
,
nor
through
disorder
,
admitted
again
into
that
power
,
and
to
that
glory
,
that
God
in
their
birth
intended
to
them
.
I
shall
pray
with
all
my
soul
for
the
happiness
of
this
State
,
of
this
Nation
,
that
the
Bloud
which
is
here
spilt
,
may
even
be
the
last
that
may
fall
among
us
;
and
truly
I
should
lay
down
my
Life
with
as
much
Chearfulness
as
ever
person
did
,
if
I
conceived
that
there
would
be
no
more
Bloud
follow
us
;
for
a
State
or
Affairs
that
are
built
upon
Bloud
,
is
a
Foundation
for
the
most
part
that
doth
not
prosper
.
After
the
Blessing
that
I
give
to
the
Nation
,
to
the
Kingdom
,
and
truly
to
the
Parliament
,
I
do
wish
with
all
my
heart
,
happiness
and
a
blessing
to
all
those
that
have
been
Authors
in
this
business
;
and
truly
,
that
have
been
Authors
in
this
very
work
that
bringeth
us
hither
:
I
do
not
only
forgive
them
,
but
I
pray
heartily
and
really
for
them
,
as
God
will
forgive
my
sins
,
so
I
desire
God
may
forgive
them
.
I
have
a
particular
Relation
,
as
I
am
Chancellor
of
Cambridge
,
and
truly
I
must
here
,
since
it
is
the
last
of
my
Prayers
,
pray
to
God
that
that
University
may
go
on
in
that
happy
way
which
it
is
in
,
that
God
may
make
it
a
Nursery
to
plant
those
persons
that
may
be
distributed
to
the
Kingdom
,
that
the
souls
of
the
people
may
receive
a
great
benefit
,
and
a
great
advantage
by
them
,
and
(
I
hope
)
God
will
reward
them
for
their
kindness
,
and
their
affections
that
I
have
found
from
them
[
*
](A43219-e29570-b)
*
Looking
towards
Mr.
Bolton
.
I
have
said
what
Religion
I
have
been
bred
in
,
what
Religion
I
have
been
born
in
,
what
Religion
I
have
practised
,
I
began
with
it
,
and
I
must
end
with
it
.
I
told
you
that
my
Actions
&
my
Life
have
not
been
agreeable
to
my
Breeding
.
I
have
told
you
likewise
that
the
Family
where
I
was
bred
,
hath
been
an
exemplary
Family
(
I
may
say
so
,
I
hope
,
without
Vanity
)
of
much
affection
to
Religion
,
and
of
much
faithfulness
to
this
Kingdom
,
and
to
this
State
,
I
have
endeavoured
to
do
those
Actions
that
became
an
honest
man
,
and
a
good
Englishman
,
and
which
became
a
good
Christian
.
I
have
been
willing
to
oblige
those
that
have
been
in
trouble
,
those
that
have
been
in
Persecution
,
and
truly
I
find
a
great
Reward
of
it
;
for
I
have
found
their
Prayers
and
their
kindness
now
in
this
distress
,
and
in
this
condition
,
and
I
think
it
a
great
reward
,
and
I
pray
God
reward
them
for
it
.
I
am
a
great
sinner
,
and
I
hope
God
will
be
pleased
to
hear
my
prayers
,
to
give
me
faith
to
trust
in
him
,
that
as
he
hath
called
me
to
death
at
this
place
,
he
will
make
it
but
a
passage
to
an
eternal
Life
through
Jesus
Christ
,
which
I
trust
to
,
which
I
rely
upon
,
and
which
I
expect
by
the
Mercy
of
God
.
And
so
I
pray
God
bless
you
all
,
and
send
that
you
may
see
this
to
be
the
last
execution
,
and
the
last
bloud
that
is
likely
to
be
spilt
among
you
.
And
then
turning
to
the
side-rayl
,
he
prayed
for
a
good
space
of
time
;
after
which
,
Mr.
Bolton
said
,
My
Lord
,
now
look
upon
him
whom
you
have
trusted
.
My
Lord
,
I
hope
that
here
is
your
last
Prayer
,
there
will
no
more
Prayers
remain
,
but
Praises
;
and
I
hope
that
after
this
day
is
over
,
there
will
a
day
begin
that
shall
never
have
end
;
and
I
look
upon
this
(
my
Lord
)
the
Morning
of
it
,
the
Morning
of
that
day
.
My
Lord
,
You
know
where
your
Fulness
lies
,
where
your
riches
lie
,
where
is
your
only
Rock
to
anchor
on
;
you
know
there
is
fulness
in
Christ
:
If
the
Lord
comes
not
in
with
fulness
of
Comfort
to
you
,
yet
resolve
to
wait
upon
him
while
you
live
,
and
to
trust
in
him
when
you
die
;
and
then
say
,
I
will
die
here
,
I
will
perish
at
thy
feet
,
I
will
be
found
dead
at
the
feet
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Certainly
,
he
that
came
to
seek
and
save
lost
sinners
,
will
not
reject
lost
sinners
when
they
come
to
seek
him
;
He
that
intreateth
us
to
come
,
will
not
sleight
us
when
we
come
to
intreat
him
.
My
Lord
,
there
is
enough
there
,
and
fix
your
heart
there
,
and
fix
your
eyes
there
,
that
eye
of
Faith
,
and
that
eye
of
Hope
;
exercise
these
Grace
;
now
,
there
will
be
no
exercise
hereafter
.
As
your
Lordship
said
,
here
take
an
end
of
Faith
,
and
take
an
end
of
Hope
,
and
take
a
Farewel
of
Repentance
,
and
all
these
;
and
welcome
God
,
and
welcome
Christ
,
and
welcome
Glory
,
and
welcome
Happiness
to
all
Eternity
;
and
so
it
will
be
an
happy
passage
then
,
if
it
be
a
passage
here
from
misery
to
happiness
.
And
though
it
be
but
a
sad
way
,
yet
,
if
it
will
bring
you
into
the
presence
of
Joy
,
although
it
be
a
Valley
of
Tears
,
although
it
be
a
shadow
of
death
,
yet
if
God
will
please
to
bring
you
,
and
make
it
a
passage
to
that
happiness
,
welcome
Lord
.
And
I
doubt
not
,
but
God
will
give
you
an
heart
to
tast
some
sweetness
and
Love
in
this
bitter
Potion
,
and
to
see
somthing
of
Mercy
and
Goodness
to
you
,
and
shew
you
some
sign
and
token
of
good
,
so
that
your
soul
may
see
that
which
we
have
had
already
experience
of
(
blessed
be
God
for
it
)
many
Experiences
,
many
Expressions
,
not
only
in
words
,
nor
tears
;
God
hath
not
left
us
without
much
Comfort
and
evidence
,
and
I
hope
(
my
Lord
)
you
that
have
given
so
many
Evidences
to
us
,
I
hope
you
want
none
your self
,
but
that
the
Lord
will
be
pleased
to
support
you
,
and
bear
up
your
Spirit
,
and
if
there
want
Evidence
,
there
is
Reliance
,
my
security
lies
not
in
my
knowing
that
I
shall
come
to
Heaven
,
and
come
to
Glory
,
but
in
my
resting
and
relying
upon
him
;
when
the
Anchor
of
Faith
is
thrown
out
,
there
may
be
shakings
and
tossings
,
but
there
is
Safety
;
nothing
shall
interrupt
Safety
,
although
somthing
may
interrupt
Security
:
my
safety
is
sure
,
although
I
apprehend
it
not
:
and
what
if
I
go
to
God
in
the
dark
?
What
if
I
come
to
him
,
as
Nicodemus
did
,
staggering
in
the
night
?
It
is
a
night
of
trouble
,
a
night
of
darkness
,
though
I
come
trembling
and
staggering
in
this
night
,
yet
I
shall
be
sure
to
find
comfort
and
fixedness
in
him
.
And
the
Lord
of
Heaven
be
the
strength
,
stay
and
support
of
your
soul
,
and
the
Lord
furnish
you
with
all
those
Graces
which
may
carry
you
into
the
besom
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
when
you
expire
this
life
,
you
may
be
able
to
expire
it
into
him
,
in
whom
you
may
begin
to
live
to
all
Eternity
;
and
that
is
my
humble
Prayer
.
Holland
.
M.
Bolton
,
God
hath
given
me
long
time
in
this
world
;
he
hath
carried
me
through
many
great
accidents
of
fortune
,
he
hath
at
last
brought
me
down
into
a
condition
,
where
I
find
my self
brought
to
an
end
,
for
a
dis-affection
to
this
State
,
to
this
Parliament
,
that
(
as
I
said
before
)
I
did
believe
no
body
in
the
world
more
unlikely
to
have
expected
to
suffer
for
that
cause
;
I
look
upon
it
as
a
great
Judgment
of
God
for
my
sins
.
And
truly
,
Sir
,
since
that
the
death
is
violent
,
I
am
the
less
troubled
with
it
,
because
of
those
violent
deaths
that
I
have
seen
before
;
principally
my
Saviour
,
that
hath
shewed
us
the
way
,
how
,
and
in
what
manner
he
hath
done
it
,
and
for
what
cause
,
I
am
the
more
comforted
,
I
am
the
more
rejoyced
.
It
is
not
long
since
the
King
my
Master
passed
in
the
same
man●er
;
and
truly
I
hope
that
his
purposes
and
intentions
were
such
,
as
a
man
may
not
be
ashamed
,
not
only
to
follow
him
in
the
way
that
was
taken
with
him
,
but
likewise
not
ashamed
of
his
putposes
,
if
God
had
given
him
life
.
I
have
often
disputed
with
him
concerning
many
things
of
this
kind
,
and
I
conceive
his
sufferings
,
and
his
better
knowledge
,
and
better
understanding
(
if
God
had
spared
him
life
)
might
have
made
him
a
Pr.
very
happy
toward
himself
&
this
Kingdom
.
I
have
seen
and
known
that
those
blessed
souls
in
Heaven
have
passed
thither
by
the
gate
of
sorrow
,
and
many
by
the
gate
of
violence
;
and
since
it
is
Gods
pleasure
to
dispose
me
this
way
,
I
submit
my
soul
to
him
,
with
all
comfort
,
and
with
all
hope
,
that
he
hath
made
this
my
end
,
and
this
my
conclusion
,
that
though
I
be
low
in
death
,
yet
nevertheless
this
lowness
shall
raise
me
to
the
highest
glory
for
ever
.
Truly
,
I
have
non
said
much
in
publick
to
the
People
,
concerning
the
particular
Actions
that
I
conceive
I
have
done
by
my
Counsels
in
this
Kingdom
,
I
conceive
they
are
well
known
,
it
were
somthing
of
vanity
(
methinks
)
to
take
notice
of
them
here
:
I
'le
rather
die
with
them
,
with
the
comfort
of
them
in
my
own
bosom
,
&
that
I
never
intended
in
this
Action
,
or
any
action
that
ever
I
did
in
my
life
,
either
malice
,
or
bloudshed
,
or
prejudice
to
any
creature
that
lives
.
For
that
which
concerns
my
Religion
,
I
made
my
Profession
before
of
it
,
how
I
was
bred
,
and
in
what
manner
I
was
bred
,
in
a
Family
that
was
looked
upon
to
be
no
little
notorious
in
opposition
to
some
liberties
they
have
conceived
then
to
be
taken
;
and
truly
,
there
was
some
mark
upon
me
,
as
if
I
had
some
taint
of
it
,
even
throughout
my
whole
waies
that
I
have
taken
:
every
body
knows
what
my
Affections
have
been
to
many
that
have
suffered
,
to
many
that
have
been
in
troubles
in
this
Kingdom
,
I
endeavoured
to
relieve
them
,
I
endeavoured
to
oblige
them
,
I
thought
I
was
tied
so
by
my
Conscience
,
I
thought
it
by
my
Charity
,
and
truly
,
very
much
by
my
Breeding
;
God
hath
now
brought
me
to
the
last
instant
of
my
time
,
all
that
I
can
say
,
and
all
that
I
can
adhere
unto
,
is
this
,
That
as
I
am
a
great
sinner
,
so
I
have
a
great
Saviour
;
that
as
he
hath
given
me
here
a
Fortune
to
come
publickly
in
a
shew
of
shame
in
the
way
of
this
suffering
(
truly
I
underst
and
it
not
to
be
so
)
I
understand
it
to
be
a
Glory
;
a
glory
,
when
I
consider
who
hath
gone
before
me
,
and
a
glory
,
when
I
consider
I
had
no
end
in
it
,
but
what
I
conceive
to
be
the
Service
of
God
,
the
King
,
and
the
Kingdom
,
and
therefore
my
heart
is
not
charged
much
with
any
thing
in
that
particular
,
since
I
conceive
God
will
accept
of
the
intention
,
whatsoever
the
Action
seems
to
be
.
I
am
going
to
die
,
and
the
Lord
receive
my
Soul
;
I
have
no
Reliance
,
but
upon
Christ
:
For
my self
,
I
do
acknowledge
,
that
I
am
the
unworthiest
of
sinners
,
my
Life
hath
been
a
vanity
,
and
a
continued
sin
,
and
God
may
justly
bring
me
to
this
end
,
for
the
sins
I
have
committed
against
him
,
and
were
there
nothing
else
but
the
iniquities
that
I
have
committed
in
the
way
of
my
Life
,
I
look
upon
this
as
a
great
Justice
of
God
,
to
bring
me
to
this
Suffering
,
and
to
bring
me
to
this
Punishment
;
and
those
hands
that
have
been
most
active
in
it
,
if
any
such
there
hath
been
;
I
pray
God
forgive
them
;
I
pray
God
there
may
not
be
many
such
Trophies
of
their
Victories
,
but
that
this
may
be
(
as
I
said
before
)
the
last
shew
,
that
this
People
shall
see
,
of
the
Bloud
of
persons
of
Condition
,
of
Persons
of
Honour
:
I
might
say
somthing
of
the
way
of
our
Trial
,
which
certainly
hath
been
as
extraordinary
,
as
any
thing
I
think
hath
ever
been
seen
in
this
Kingdom
;
but
because
that
I
would
not
seem
as
if
I
made
some
complaint
,
I
will
not
so
much
as
mention
it
,
because
no
body
shall
believe
I
repine
at
their
Actions
,
that
I
repine
at
my
Fortune
;
it
is
the
will
of
God
,
it
is
the
hand
of
God
,
under
whom
I
fall
;
I
take
it
entirely
from
him
,
I
submit
my self
to
him
,
I
shall
desire
to
roul
my self
into
the
Arms
of
my
blessed
Saviour
,
and
when
I
come
to
this
[
*
](A43219-e29920-b)
*
Pointing
to
the
Block
.
place
,
when
I
bow
down
my self
there
,
I
hope
God
will
raise
me
up
;
and
when
I
bid
farewel
,
as
I
must
now
to
Hope
and
to
Faith
,
that
Love
will
abide
;
I
know
nothing
to
accompany
the
Soul
out
of
this
world
,
but
Love
;
and
I
hope
that
Love
will
bring
me
to
the
fountain
of
glory
in
Heaven
,
through
the
Arms
,
Mediation
,
and
the
Mercy
of
my
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
in
whom
I
believe
,
O
Lord
help
my
Unbelief
.
Hodges
.
The
Lord
make
over
unto
you
the
Righteousness
of
his
own
Son
,
it
is
that
Treasury
that
he
hath
bestowed
upon
you
;
and
the
Lord
shew
you
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
and
fill
you
full
with
his
Joy
and
Kindness
.
O
my
dear
Lord
,
the
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
be
with
you
,
and
the
Lord
of
Heaven
&
Earth
bring
you
to
that
Safety
.
Holland
.
I
shall
make
as
much
hast
as
I
can
to
come
to
that
Glory
,
and
the
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
take
my
Soul
;
I
look
upon
my self
entirely
in
him
,
and
hope
to
find
Mercy
through
him
,
I
expect
it
,
and
through
that
Fountain
that
is
opened
for
sin
and
for
uncleanness
,
my
soul
must
receive
it
;
for
did
I
rest
in
any
thing
else
,
I
have
nothing
but
sin
and
Corruption
in
me
,
I
have
nothing
but
that
,
which
in
stead
of
being
carried
up
into
the
Arms
of
God
,
and
of
Glory
,
I
have
nothing
but
may
throw
me
down
into
Hell
.
Bolton
.
But
my
Lord
,
when
you
are
cloathed
with
the
Righteousness
of
another
,
you
will
appear
Glorious
,
though
now
sinful
in
your self
;
The
Apostle
saith
,
I
desire
not
to
be
found
in
my
own
Righteousness
,
and
when
you
are
cloathed
with
another
,
the
Lord
will
own
you
,
and
I
shall
say
but
thus
much
:
Doubt
not
that
ever
God
will
deny
Salvation
to
sinners
,
that
come
to
him
,
when
the
end
of
all
his
death
and
sufferings
was
the
Salvation
of
sinners
,
when
as
,
I
say
,
the
whole
end
,
and
the
whole
Design
,
and
the
great
work
,
that
God
had
to
do
in
the
world
,
by
the
death
of
Christ
,
wherein
he
laid
out
all
his
Counsels
,
and
infinite
wisdom
,
and
goodness
,
beyond
which
,
there
was
a
non
ultra
in
Gods
thoughts
,
when
this
was
the
great
design
,
and
great
end
,
the
salvation
of
poor
sinners
,
that
poor
souls
should
come
over
to
him
,
and
live
;
certainly
,
when
sinners
come
,
he
will
not
reject
,
he
will
not
refuse
:
And
,
my
Lord
,
do
but
think
of
this
,
the
greatest
work
that
ever
was
done
in
the
world
,
was
the
bloud
of
Christ
that
was
shed
,
never
any
thing
like
it
:
And
this
Bloud
of
Christ
that
was
shed
,
was
shed
for
them
that
come
,
if
not
for
them
,
for
none
,
it
was
in
vain
else
:
You
see
the
Devils
they
are
out
of
capacity
of
good
by
it
,
the
Angels
they
have
no
need
of
it
,
wicked
men
will
not
come
,
and
there
are
but
few
that
come
over
,
but
a
few
that
come
over
,
and
should
he
deny
them
,
there
were
no
end
nor
fruit
of
the
Blond
and
Sufferings
of
the
Lord
Jesus
:
and
had
your
Lordship
been
with
Christ
in
that
bloudy
Agony
,
when
he
was
in
that
bloudy
sweat
,
sweating
drops
of
Bloud
,
if
you
had
asked
him
,
Lord
,
what
art
thou
now
a
doing
,
art
thou
not
now
reconciling
an
angry
God
and
me
together
,
art
thou
not
pacifying
the
wrath
of
God
?
art
thou
not
interposing
thy self
between
the
Justice
of
God
and
my
soul
?
Would
he
not
have
said
,
Yea
?
and
surely
then
he
mill
not
deny
it
now
.
My
Lord
,
his
Passions
are
over
,
his
Compassions
still
remain
,
and
the
larger
and
greater
,
because
he
is
gone
up
into
an
higher
place
,
that
he
may
throw
down
more
abundance
of
his
mercy
and
grace
upon
you
,
and
,
my
Lord
,
think
of
that
infinite
love
,
that
abundance
of
riches
in
Christ
:
I
am
lost
,
I
am
empty
,
I
have
nothing
,
I
am
poor
,
I
am
sinful
;
be
it
so
,
as
bad
as
God
will
make
me
,
and
as
vile
as
I
possibly
can
conceive
my self
,
I
am
willing
to
be
:
but
when
I
have
said
all
,
the
more
I
advance
that
Riches
,
and
honour
that
Grace
of
God
.
And
why
should
I
doubt
,
when
by
this
,
he
puts
me
into
a
capacity
,
into
a
disposition
for
him
to
shew
me
Mercy
,
that
by
this
I
may
the
better
advance
the
riches
of
his
Grace
,
and
say
,
grace
,
grace
,
to
the
Lord
to
all
Eternity
,
that
God
should
own
such
a
Creature
that
deserves
nothing
;
and
the
less
I
deserve
,
the
more
conspi●uous
is
his
Grace
:
And
this
is
certain
,
the
riches
of
his
Grace
he
throweth
amongst
men
,
that
the
Glory
of
his
Grace
might
be
given
to
himself
;
if
we
can
give
him
but
the
Glory
of
his
Grace
,
we
shall
never
doubt
to
partake
of
the
riches
of
it
;
and
that
Fulness
,
My
Lord
,
that
fulness
be
your
Comfort
,
that
fulness
of
Mercy
,
that
fulness
of
love
,
that
fulness
of
righteousness
and
power
be
now
your
riches
,
and
your
only
stay
,
and
the
Lord
interpose
himself
between
God
and
you
,
as
your
Faith
hath
endeavoured
to
interpose
him
between
God
and
your
soul
;
so
I
doubt
not
there
he
stands
(
my
Lord
)
to
plead
for
you
,
and
when
you
are
not
able
to
do
any
thing
your self
,
yet
lie
down
at
the
feet
of
him
that
is
a
merciful
Saviour
,
and
knows
what
you
would
desire
,
and
wait
upon
him
while
you
live
,
trust
in
him
when
you
die
,
●here
is
riches
enough
,
and
mercy
enough
,
if
he
open
not
,
yet
die
at
his
door
,
say
there
I
'le
die
,
there
is
Mercy
enough
.
Holland
.
And
here
is
the
place
where
I
lie
down
before
him
,
from
whence
I
hope
he
will
raise
me
to
an
eternal
glory
through
my
Saviour
,
upon
whom
I
relie
,
from
whom
only
I
can
expect
Mercy
:
into
his
Arms
I
commend
my
Spirit
,
into
his
bleeding
Arms
,
that
when
I
leave
this
bleeding
body
,
that
must
lie
upon
this
place
,
he
will
receive
that
Soul
that
ariseth
out
of
it
,
and
receive
it
into
his
eternal
mercy
,
through
the
Merits
,
through
the
worthiness
,
through
the
Mediation
of
Christ
,
that
hath
purchased
it
with
his
own
most
precious
Bloud
.
Bolton
.
My
Lord
,
though
you
conclude
here
,
I
hope
you
begin
above
,
and
though
you
put
an
end
here
,
I
hope
there
will
never
be
an
end
of
the
Mercy
and
goodness
of
God
,
and
if
this
be
the
Morning
of
Eternity
,
if
this
be
the
rise
of
Glory
,
if
God
pleaseth
to
throw
you
down
here
,
to
raise
you
up
for
ever
,
say
,
Welcome
Lord
,
welcome
that
death
that
shall
make
way
for
life
,
and
welcom
any
condition
that
shall
throw
me
down
here
,
to
bring
me
into
the
possession
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Hodges
.
My
Lord
,
if
you
have
made
a
Deed
of
Gift
of
your self
to
Jesus
Christ
,
to
be
found
only
in
him
,
I
am
confident
you
shall
stand
at
the
day
of
Christ
,
my
dear
Lord
,
we
shall
meet
in
happiness
.
Holland
.
Christ
Jesus
receive
my
soul
,
my
soul
hungers
&
thirsts
after
him
,
clouds
are
gathering
,
and
I
trust
in
God
through
all
my
heaviness
,
and
I
hope
through
all
impediments
,
he
will
settle
my
Interest
in
him
,
and
throw
off
all
the
claim
that
Satan
can
make
unto
it
,
and
that
he
will
carry
my
soul
in
despight
of
all
the
calumnies
,
and
all
that
the
Devil
,
and
Satan
can
invent
,
will
carry
it
into
eternal
mercy
,
there
to
receive
the
blessedness
of
his
Presence
to
all
Eternity
.
Hodges
.
My
Lord
,
it
was
his
own
by
creation
,
it
is
his
own
now
by
Redemption
and
purchase
;
and
it
is
likewise
his
own
by
resignation
:
O
my
Lord
,
look
therefore
up
to
the
lamb
of
God
,
that
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
to
take
away
the
sins
of
the
world
,
O
that
lamb
of
God!
Holland
.
That
Lamb
of
God
,
into
his
hands
I
commit
my
soul
:
And
that
Lamb
of
God
that
sits
upon
the
Throne
to
judge
those
24
that
fall
down
before
him
,
I
hope
he
will
be
pleased
to
look
downward
,
and
judge
me
with
mercy
that
fall
down
before
him
,
and
that
adore
him
,
that
only
trusts
upon
his
Mercy
,
for
his
compassion
;
and
that
as
he
hath
purchased
me
,
he
would
lay
his
claim
unto
me
now
,
and
receive
me
.
Bolton
.
My
Lord
,
think
of
this
,
there
is
no
condemnation
to
them
who
are
in
Christ
;
who
is
it
that
can
condemn
?
it
is
Christ
that
justifies
:
and
therefore
look
now
upon
this
,
(
My
Lord
,
)
upon
this
Christ
,
upon
this
Christ
that
justifies
:
Hell
,
Death
,
Sin
,
Satan
;
nothing
shall
be
able
to
condemn
,
it
is
Christ
that
justifies
you
.
Holland
.
Indeed
if
Christ
justifie
,
no
body
can
condemn
,
and
I
trust
in
God
,
in
his
justification
,
though
there
is
a
confusion
here
without
us
,
and
though
there
are
wonders
and
staring
that
now
disquiet
,
yet
I
trust
that
I
shall
be
carried
into
that
mercy
,
that
God
will
receive
my
Soul
.
Bolton
.
I
doubt
not
my
Lord
,
but
as
you
are
a
Spectacle
of
Pitty
here
,
so
you
are
on
Object
of
Gods
mercy
above
.
Holland
.
Then
the
Earl
of
Holland
looking
over
among
the
People
,
pointing
to
a
Souldier
,
said
,
This
honest
man
took
me
a
Prisoner
,
you
little
thought
I
should
have
been
brought
to
this
,
when
I
delivered
my
self
to
you
upon
conditions
:
and
espying
Captain
Watson
on
horse-back
,
putting
off
his
hat
,
said
to
him
,
God
be
with
you
Sir
,
God
reward
you
Sir
.
Bolton
.
My
Lord
,
throw
your self
into
the
arms
of
mercy
,
and
say
,
there
I
will
Anchor
,
and
there
I
will
die
,
he
is
a
Saviour
for
us
in
all
conditions
,
whither
should
we
go
?
he
hath
the
words
of
eternal
life
:
and
upon
him
do
you
rest
,
wait
while
you
live
,
and
even
trust
in
Death
.
Holland
.
Here
must
now
be
my
Anchor
,
a
great
storm
makes
me
find
my
Anchor
;
and
but
in
storms
no
body
trusts
to
his
Anchor
;
and
therefore
I
must
trust
upon
my
Anchor
(
Upon
that
God
,
said
Mr.
Bolton
,
Upon
whom
your
Anchor
trusts
)
ye●
,
God
I
hope
,
will
Anchor
my
Soul
fast
upon
Christ
Jesus
:
and
if
I
die
not
with
that
clearnesse
and
heir
inesse
that
you
speak
of
,
truly
,
I
will
trust
in
God
,
though
he
kill
me
,
I
will
relie
upon
him
,
and
in
the
Mercy
of
my
Saviour
.
Bolton
.
There
is
mercy
enough
,
my
Lord
,
and
to
spare
,
you
shall
not
need
to
doubt
;
they
shall
never
go
begging
to
another
door
(
my
Lord
)
that
come
to
him
.
Then
the
Earl
of
Holland
speaking
to
Mr.
Hodges
,
said
,
I
pray
God
reward
you
for
all
your
kindness
,
and
pray
as
you
have
done
,
instruct
my
Family
,
that
they
may
serve
God
with
faithfulness
and
holiness
,
with
more
diligence
,
than
truly
I
have
been
careful
to
presse
them
unto
:
you
have
the
charge
of
the
same
place
,
you
may
do
much
for
them
,
and
I
recommend
them
to
your
kindnesse
,
and
the
goodnesse
of
your
Conscience
.
Dr.
Sibbald
standing
upon
the
Scaffold
,
in
his
passage
to
Col.
Beecher
expressed
himself
thus
to
his
Lordship
.
Dr.
Sibbald
.
The
Lord
lift
up
the
light
of
his
Countenance
upon
you
,
and
you
shall
be
safe
.
Holland
.
Then
the
Earl
of
Holland
embraced
Lieutenant
Col.
Beecher
,
and
took
his
leave
of
him
:
After
which
he
came
to
Mr.
Bolton
,
and
having
embraced
him
,
and
returned
him
many
thanks
for
his
great
pains
and
affections
to
his
Soul
,
desiring
God
to
reward
him
,
and
return
his
love
into
his
bosom
.
Mr.
Bolton
said
to
him
,
The
Lord
God
support
you
,
and
be
seen
in
this
great
extremity
;
the
Lord
reveal
and
discover
himself
to
you
;
and
make
your
death
the
passage
unto
eternal
life
—
Then
the
Earl
of
Holland
turning
to
the
Executioner
,
said
,
here
,
my
friend
,
let
my
Cloathes
and
my
Body
alone
,
there
is
Ten
pounds
for
thee
,
that
is
better
than
my
Cloathes
,
I
am
sure
of
it
.
Executioner
.
Will
your
Lordship
please
to
give
me
a
Sign
when
I
shall
strike
?
And
then
his
Lordship
,
said
you
have
room
enough
here
,
have
you
not
?
and
the
Executioner
said
,
Yes
.
Bolton
.
The
Lord
be
your
strength
,
there
is
riches
in
him
;
The
Lord
of
Heaven
impart
himself
to
you
,
he
is
able
to
save
to
the
utter
most
:
We
cannot
fall
so
low
as
to
fall
below
the
everlasting
Arms
of
God
;
and
therefore
the
Lord
be
a
support
and
stay
to
you
in
your
low
condition
,
that
he
will
be
pleased
to
make
this
an
advantage
to
that
life
and
glory
that
will
make
amends
for
all
.
Holland
.
Then
the
Earl
of
Holland
turning
to
the
Executioner
,
said
,
Friend
,
do
you
hear
me
,
if
you
take
up
my
head
,
do
not
take
off
my
Cap.
Then
turning
to
his
Servants
,
he
said
to
one
,
Fare
you
well
,
thou
art
an
honest
fellow
;
and
to
another
,
God
be
with
thee
,
thou
art
an
honest
man
:
and
then
said
,
Stay
,
I
will
kneel
down
,
and
ask
God
forgiveness
;
and
then
prayed
for
a
pretty
space
,
with
seeming
earnestnesse
.
Bolton
.
The
Lord
grant
you
may
find
life
in
death
.
Holland
.
Which
is
the
way
of
lying
?
(
which
they
shewed
him
,
)
and
then
going
to
the
front
of
the
Scaffold
,
he
said
to
the
People
,
God
blesse
you
all
,
and
God
deliver
you
from
any
such
accident
as
may
bring
you
to
any
such
death
as
is
violent
,
either
by
War
,
or
by
these
accidents
,
but
that
there
may
be
Peace
among
you
,
and
you
may
find
that
these
accidents
that
have
happened
to
us
,
may
be
the
last
that
may
happen
in
this
Kingdom
;
it
is
that
I
desire
,
it
is
that
I
beg
of
God
,
next
the
saving
of
my
Soul
:
I
pray
God
give
all
happiness
to
this
Kingdom
,
to
this
People
,
and
this
Nation
:
and
then
turning
to
the
Executioner
,
said
,
How
must
I
lie
?
I
know
not
.
Executioner
.
Lie
down
flat
upon
your
belly
:
and
then
having
laid
himself
down
,
he
said
,
must
I
lye
closer
?
Execut.
Yes
,
and
backwarder
.
Holland
.
I
will
tell
you
when
you
shall
strike
;
and
then
as
he
lay
,
seemed
to
pray
with
much
affection
for
a
short
space
,
and
then
lifting
up
his
head
,
said
,
where
is
the
man
?
and
seeing
the
executioner
by
him
,
he
said
,
stay
while
I
give
the
sign
;
and
presently
after
stretching
out
his
hand
,
and
the
executioner
being
not
fully
ready
,
he
said
,
now
,
now
,
and
just
as
the
words
were
coming
out
of
his
mouth
,
the
executioner
at
one
blow
severed
his
head
from
his
body
.
The
Execution
of
Mr.
Beaumont
,
a
Minister
at
Pontfract
,
15
Feb.
1648.
and
the
like
done
afterwards
to
Major
Morris
,
and
Coronet
Michael
Blackburn
,
at
York
,
23.
August
,
1649.
FOR
the
everlasting
memory
,
and
the
obliging
Ruines
of
this
Town
and
Castle
,
together
with
the
memory
of
these
Persons
,
we
must
repeat
from
the
beginning
,
and
tell
the
world
how
far
,
and
how
much
beyond
all
other
Fortresses
and
places
,
this
Garrison
continued
for
the
King
;
and
was
valiantly
defended
,
prudently
maintained
,
couragiously
and
bravely
rescued
and
freed
;
and
in
conclusion
,
made
its
own
glorious
Sepulcher
and
Monument
.
This
place
,
infamous
formerly
for
the
death
of
King
Richard
the
second
,
for
the
Execution
of
Richard
Woodvile
Earl
of
Rivers
,
and
the
rest
of
those
unhappy
relations
to
the
Wife
of
Edward
the
4th
.
hath
now
redeemed
it self
by
the
price
current
of
Loyal
Blood
,
and
is
consecrated
in
its
demolitions
and
ruines
to
the
veneration
of
an
Altar
,
whereon
so
many
acceptable
sacrifices
to
Heaven
have
been
laid
and
offered
.
Not
to
summon
the
Genius
of
that
place
to
an
account
,
we
will
derive
the
cruelty
of
those
sanguinary
perpetrations
upon
the
lives
of
these
men
from
asstrange
and
hidden
Notions
.
Nothing
but
most
unexpiable
malice
contracted
from
the
hardned
guilt
of
rebellion
,
could
have
violenced
the
insolent
Victor
into
so
much
inhumanity
and
baseness
,
nay
,
barbarous
and
detestable
cruelty
;
but
some
fierce
and
most
compulsive
Engines
of
merciless
Tyranny
and
Ambition
,
who
in
this
noble
and
most
loyal
Garison
reared
,
and
displayed
their
compleat
Conquest
.
In
the
defence
hereof
many
noble
persons
were
concerned
at
several
times
,
as
the
advantages
and
difficulties
of
that
place
successively
required
;
many
brave
exploits
and
attempts
were
often
performed
to
the
honour
of
themselves
,
and
the
terrou●
of
their
Enemies
,
partic
ularly
in
that
memorable
business
of
Col.
Rainsborough
,
who
quartering
ten
miles
from
the
Leager
(
Pontefract
being
then
besieged
by
Sir
Edward
Rhodes
,
and
other
County
Forces
:
)
and
being
ordered
to
command
in
chief
,
and
finish
that
piece
of
service
,
was
by
a
resolute
small
party
of
Horse
,
who
sallied
from
thence
in
spight
of
the
Besiegers
,
killed
in
his
Inne
,
having
first
refused
quarter
,
and
fell
as
an
expiatory
victime
to
the
slaughter
,
and
murder
of
Sir
Charles
Lucas
,
and
Sir
George
Lisle
,
shot
to
death
a
little
while
before
at
Colchester
.
Among
the
rest
of
such
gallant
Spirits
related
to
that
Garison
this
Mr.
Beaumont
,
a
Minister
of
the
Orthodox
Protestant
Religion
,
was
much
noted
for
his
loyal
,
resolute
and
constant
adherence
,
and
maintenance
of
the
Royal
Cause
.
This
his
loyaltie
was
employed
as
well
without
as
within
that
Garison
;
being
by
the
venerable
respect
to
this
Order
(
not
so
rudely
profaned
then
in
those
parts
of
the
Nation
)
more
freely
permitted
,
and
unsuspectedly
suffered
to
entertain
,
and
harbour
and
transact
with
all
manner
of
men
according
to
the
unbounded
and
unlimited
use
of
his
Function
:
but
neither
his
heart
,
nor
his
house
were
open
to
any
but
faithfull
Subjects
,
with
such
,
of
whom
upon
the
surprizal
of
Pontefract
the
third
of
July
1648.
by
Major
Morris
&
others
,
this
Gentleman
held
correspondency
.
All
this
time
every
good
man
put
to
his
helping
hand
to
the
restoring
of
the
King
;
and
this
being
an
Important
Service
,
making
the
Royal
Interest
considerable
in
the
North
,
much
care
was
taken
by
the
well-affected
people
adjacent
thereto
for
a
supply
of
that
place
with
all
manner
of
provision
of
Arms
and
sustenance
.
The
care
whereof
Mr.
Beaumont
resointely
took
upon
himself
,
and
before
any
formal
siege
,
the
Parliament-Forces
being
otherwise
employed
,
had
several
recourses
thereto
,
maintained
a
strict
intelligence
,
was
often
out
upon
Parties
with
them
,
and
had
regulated
and
stated
the
Contribution
from
the
places
thereabouts
,
which
was
either
freely
paid
,
or
as
couragiously
forced
,
till
after
the
defeat
of
Duke
Hamilton
at
Preston
in
Lancashire
,
they
were
wholly
surrounded
,
and
block'd
up
.
This
distress
of
his
Friends
further
obliged
him
to
their
assistance
,
so
far
was
the
danger
from
detering
of
him
,
therefore
he
adventured
in
his
own
person
to
go
and
see
in
what
condition
they
were
,
and
to
take
a
view
of
the
likeliest
means
of
relief
,
and
give
an
account
of
the
Enemies
strength
,
and
advantages
,
or
weakness
,
and
most
attemptible
place
of
their
Lines
and
entrenchment
.
But
in
this
design
he
was
surprized
and
taken
,
and
immediately
brought
before
a
Council
of
War
,
who
enraged
at
the
death
of
Rainsborough
,
and
insolenced
by
their
late
many
Victories
,
&
Flesh'd
with
the
carnage
and
blood
of
so
many
preceding
Sacrifices
,
especially
that
of
the
King
's
,
they
made
no
bones
of
him
,
but
condemned
him
to
the
Gibbet
with
such
fury
and
hast
,
that
they
would
scarce
afford
him
time
to
recommend
himself
from
their
merciless
Bar
to
the
merciful
and
just
Tribunal
of
Heaven
,
which
would
ere
long
judge
righteously
in
his
cause
between
his
Enemies
and
himself
.
He
was
not
long
in
preparation
for
his
dissolution
,
having
as
well
learned
as
taught
the
necessity
of
Death
;
improved
to
him
into
an
easie
suffering
,
&
undergoing
of
it
by
the
glory
of
his
cause
,
so
that
he
quietly
submitted
to
their
Sentence
;
and
with
Christian
resolution
,
owning
his
actions
in
order
to
his
duty
,
laid
down
his
life
the
day
and
year
aforesaid
,
and
will
therefore
deservedly
among
the
rest
of
his
glorious
Company
be
had
in
precious
and
everlasting
remembrance
.
Not
long
afterwards
followed
the
rendition
of
Pontefract-Castle
,
surprized
as
aforesaid
by
Col.
Morris
;
they
had
stood
it
out
to
extremity
,
there
being
no
place
in
England
for
the
King
besides
,
&
therefore
were
forced
to
accept
of
very
hard
Conditions
:
which
were
,
that
six
of
the
garison
,
whom
they
should
chuse
,
should
be
left
at
discretion
.
The
reason
of
this
calling
out
this
Number
was
a
resolution
to
Sacrifice
them
to
the
ghost
of
the
said
Rainsborough
,
being
assured
,
that
those
that
performed
that
exploit
were
then
in
the
Castle
,
&
might
be
discovered
upon
view
.
Among
those
,
or
rather
for
those
this
Gentleman
was
taken
,
being
the
Governor
of
the
place
,
and
with
Cornet
Michael
Blackbourn
,
and
the
others
brought
to
the
City
of
York
,
and
committed
to
that
Goal
until
the
Summer-Assizes
held
there
by
Baron
Thorp
for
that
County
,
when
an
Indictment
of
Treason
was
brought
against
them
for
levying
War
against
the
Parliament
;
&
therupon
found
guilty
by
a
pack'd
Jury
and
after
Sentence
of
being
hanged
,
drawn
,
and
quartered
,
they
were
executed
the
day
and
year
aforesaid
,
the
rigour
of
dismembring
them
being
only
abated
.
At
their
death
they
spake
as
followeth
.
The
Speech
of
Col.
John
Morris
,
Governour
of
Pontefract
-
Castle
,
at
the
place
of
his
Execution
at
York
,
August
23.
1649.
WHen
he
was
brought
out
of
prison
,
looking
upon
the
Sledge
that
was
there
set
for
him
,
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
knocking
upon
his
breast
,
he
said
,
I
am
as
willing
to
go
to
my
death
,
as
to
put
off
my
doublet
to
go
to
bed
;
I
despise
the
shame
as
well
as
the
Cross
;
I
know
I
am
going
to
a
joyful
place
:
with
many
like
expressions
,
When
the
Post
met
him
about
St.
James
Church
,
that
was
sent
to
the
Parliament
to
mediate
for
a
reprieve
;
and
told
him
he
could
not
prevailin
it
,
he
said
,
Sir
,
I
pray
God
reward
you
for
your
pains
,
I
hope
,
and
am
well
assured
to
finde
a
better
pardon
then
any
they
can
give
;
my
hope
is
not
in
man
,
but
in
the
living
God
:
At
the
place
of
Execution
he
made
this
profession
of
his
faith
,
his
breeding
,
his
cause
he
had
fought
in
.
Gentlemen
,
First
I
was
bred
up
in
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
having
my
education
and
breeding
from
that
honorable
House
my
dear
Lord
&
Master
Strafford
,
which
place
I
dare
boldly
say
,
was
as
well
governed
and
ruled
as
ever
any
yet
was
before
it
;
I
much
doubt
,
better
then
any
will
be
after
it
,
unless
it
please
God
to
put
a
period
to
these
distracted
times
:
this
Faith
and
Religion
,
I
say
,
I
have
been
bred
in
,
and
I
thank
God
,
I
have
hitherto
lived
in
,
without
the
least
wavering
,
and
now
I
am
resolved
by
Gods
assistance
to
dy
in
.
These
pains
are
nothing
,
if
compared
to
those
dolors
and
pains
,
which
Jesus
Christ
our
Saviour
hath
suffered
for
us
;
when
in
a
bloody-Sweat
he
endured
the
Wrath
of
God
,
the
pain
of
Hell
,
and
the
cursed
and
shameful
death
which
was
due
to
our
sins
;
therefore
I
praise
the
Lord
that
I
am
not
plagued
with
far
more
grievous
punishment
,
that
the
like
hath
befallen
others
,
who
undoubtedly
are
most
glorious
and
blessed
Saints
with
Christ
in
Heaven
.
It
is
the
Lords
affliction
,
and
who
will
not
take
any
affliction
in
good
part
when
it
comes
from
the
hand
of
God
?
And
what
?
shall
we
receive
good
from
the
hands
of
God
,
and
not
receive
evil
?
And
though
I
desire
,
as
I
am
carnal
,
that
this
Cup
may
depart
from
me
,
yet
not
my
will
,
but
thy
will
be
done
.
Death
brings
unto
the
godly
an
end
of
sinning
,
and
of
all
miseries
due
unto
sin
:
so
that
a●ter
death
there
shall
be
no
more
sorrow
,
nor
cry
,
nor
pain
,
for
God
shall
wipe
away
all
tears
from
our
eyes
;
by
Death
our
souls
shall
be
delivered
from
thraldom
;
and
this
corruptible
body
shall
put
on
incorruption
,
and
this
mortal
immortality
.
Therefore
blessed
are
they
that
are
delivered
out
of
so
vile
a
world
,
and
freed
from
such
a
body
of
bondage
and
corruption
;
the
soul
shall
enjoy
immediate
Communion
with
God
in
evetlasting
bliss
and
glory
;
it
takes
us
from
the
miseries
of
this
world
,
and
society
of
sinners
,
to
the
City
of
the
living
God
,
the
celestial
Jerusalem
.
I
bless
God
I
am
thought
worthy
to
suffer
for
his
Name
,
and
for
so
good
a
cause
;
and
if
I
had
a
thousand
lives
,
I
would
willingly
lay
them
down
for
the
cause
of
my
King
,
the
Lords
Anointed
;
the
Scripture
commands
us
to
fear
God
and
honour
the
King
,
to
be
subject
to
every
Ordinance
of
man
for
the
Lords
sake
;
whether
to
the
King
as
supreme
,
or
to
to
those
that
are
in
authority
under
him
.
I
have
been
always
faithful
to
my
Trust
:
and
,
though
I
have
been
most
basely
accused
for
betraying
Leverpool
;
yet
I
take
God
to
witness
,
it
is
a
most
false
aspersion
,
for
I
was
then
sick
in
my
bed
,
and
knew
not
of
the
delivering
of
it
,
till
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
had
done
it
without
my
consent
,
and
then
I
was
carried
prisoner
to
Sir
John
Meldrum
;
afterwards
I
came
down
into
the
Country
,
and
seeing
I
could
not
live
quietly
at
home
,
I
was
perswaded
by
Colonel
Forbes
,
Colonel
Overton
,
Lieut-Colonel
Fairfax
,
whom
I
took
for
my
good
friends
,
to
march
in
their
Troops
:
which
I
did
,
but
with
intention
still
to
do
my
King
the
best
service
when
occasion
was
,
and
so
I
did
;
and
I
pray
God
to
turn
the
hearts
of
all
the
Souldiers
to
their
lawful
.
Sovereign
,
that
this
Land
may
enjoy
Peace
,
which
till
then
it
will
never
do
:
and
though
thou
kill
me
,
yet
will
I
put
my
trust
in
thee
;
wherefore
I
trust
in
God
he
will
not
fail
me
nor
forsake
me
.
Then
he
took
his
Bible
and
read
divers
Psalms
fit
for
his
own
occasion
and
consolation
,
and
then
put
up
divers
prayers
,
some
publiquely
,
and
some
privately
;
the
publique
was
this
whi●h
follows
:
His
Prayer
.
WElcome
blessed
hour
,
the
period
of
my
Pilgrimage
,
the
term
of
my
Bondage
,
the
end
of
my
cares
,
the
close
of
my
sins
,
the
bound
of
my
travels
,
the
Goal
of
my
race
,
and
the
haven
of
my
hopes
;
I
have
fought
a
long
fight
in
much
weakness
;
I
have
finished
my
course
,
though
in
great
faintness
;
and
the
Crown
of
my
joy
is
,
that
through
the
strength
of
thy
grace
,
I
have
both
kept
the
true
faith
,
and
have
fought
for
my
King
,
the
Lora's
Anointed's
cause
without
any
wavering
;
for
which
,
and
in
which
I
die
;
I
do
willingly
resign
my
flesh
,
I
despise
the
World
,
and
I
defie
the
Devil
,
who
hath
no
part
nor
share
in
me
.
And
now
what
is
my
hope
?
my
hope
Lord
Jesu
is
even
in
thee
:
for
I
know
that
thou
my
Redeemer
livest
,
and
that
thou
wilt
immediately
receive
my
soul
and
raise
up
my
body
also
at
the
last
day
,
and
I
shall
see
thee
in
my
flesh
with
these
eyes
,
and
none
other
.
And
now
,
O
Lord
,
let
thy
Spirit
of
comfort
help
mine
infirmities
,
and
make
supplication
for
me
with
sighs
,
and
groans
that
cannot
be
expressed
;
I
submit
my self
wholly
to
thy
will
;
I
commit
my
soul
to
thee
as
my
faithful
Redeemer
,
who
hast
bought
it
with
thy
most
precious
blood
.
I
confess
to
all
the
world
,
I
know
no
name
under
heaven
by
which
I
may
be
saved
,
but
thine
my
Jesu
,
my
Saviour
;
I
renounce
all
confidence
in
any
merits
save
thine
;
I
thank
fully
acknowledge
all
thy
blessings
;
I
unfeignedly
bewail
all
my
sins
:
I
stedfastly
believe
all
thy
promises
:
I
heartily
forgive
all
my
Enemies
:
I
willingly
leave
all
my
Friends
;
I
utterly
loath
all
earthly
comforts
,
and
I
entirely
long
for
thy
coming
.
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
;
Lord
Jesus
receive
my
Spirit
.
The
private
were
to
himself
,
his
Hat
being
before
his
eyes
.
After
this
,
he
put
up
divers
short
Ejaculations
:
As
,
I
know
my
Redeemer
liveth
;
Father
into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
spirit
,
for
thou
hast
redeemed
it
;
O
God
,
thou
God
of
truth
;
Lord
Jesus
receive
my
spiri●
,
and
many
of
the
like
:
and
so
he
yielded
to
Death
.
The
Speech
of
Coronet
Michael
Blackbourn
,
immediately
before
his
death
,
August
23.
1649.
It
is
expected
I
should
say
something●
and
indeed
it
is
my
desire
to
say
something
,
and
but
a
little
.
I
Am
not
a
Gentleman
by
birth
,
but
my
Parents
are
of
an
honest
quality
and
condition
.
I
was
brought
up
in
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
in
that
Religion
I
have
lived
,
and
in
that
I
now
dy
.
I
have
some
five
or
six
years
since
engaged
in
this
War
,
wherein
I
had
no
other
end
or
intention
but
to
do
my
King
true
and
faithful
service
,
according
to
my
duty
and
the
dictate
of
my
Conscience
.
I
have
not
done
so
much
service
as
I
desired
,
but
I
have
been
always
faithful
to
him
,
and
wish
I
could
have
done
him
more
;
and
for
his
Son
the
King
that
now
is
,
I
wonder
any
man
of
this
Kingdom
should
have
the
boldness
or
impudence
to
life
up
his
hand
against
him
,
to
keep
him
from
his
Crown
whereof
he
is
Heir
apparent
,
and
hath
as
good
right
and
title
to
it
by
his
Birth-right
,
as
any
man
living
hath
of
his
Inheritance
or
Possession
:
I
pray
God
bless
him
,
forgive
all
my
En●mies
,
and
Lord
Jesus
receive
my
Spirit
.
Dr.
Levens
executed
at
the
Old
Exchange
,
London
,
the
18.
of
July
1650.
THis
learned
Gentleman
was
descended
of
an
antient
family
in
Oxford-shire
,
whose
chief
seat
and
residence
was
near
Botley
,
within
a
mile
of
the
Universitie
.
His
education
was
truly
generous
,
his
profession
the
Civil
Law
,
wherein
he
was
graduated
a
Doctor
,
and
in
which
he
was
excellently
known
before
these
Wars
.
But
when
these
uncivil
broils
began
,
he
laid
aside
the
practice
of
that
Law
,
which
was
not
onely
silenced
,
by
the
depression
,
and
annihilation
of
the
Hierarchy
,
in
whose
Courts
it
is
most
generally
used
,
but
also
despair'd
of
for
any
future
resuscitation
during
the
Troubles
;
and
he
took
himself
to
the
service
of
his
Sovereign
,
then
most
unlawfully
and
uncivilly
assaulted
and
affronted
by
the
Members
at
Westminster
.
He
continued
most
part
of
the
War
in
the
Gar●ison
at
Oxford
,
and
his
own
adjacent
dwelling
,
till
such
time
as
the
surrender
of
the
said
City
into
the
hands
of
the
Parliament
,
where
he
had
the
same
terms
,
and
was
concluded
in
the
Articles
of
that
Capitulation
;
which
being
forced
to
accept
,
and
lay
down
his
arms
,
he
again
resumed
his
wonted
studies
.
From
these
he
was
again
avocated
by
those
monstrous
and
horrid
actions
of
those
times
,
which
indulged
not
any
man
his
private
concerns
in
the
danger
and
trouble
of
the
publick
,
nor
could
he
forsake
,
or
desert
his
first
cause
with
its
fortune
,
and
serve
the
times
by
a
base
and
abject
indifferency
.
He
had
to
the
infinite
distraction
of
his
mind
,
and
trouble
of
his
soul
,
seen
the
barbarous
Regicide
perpetrated
upon
the
life
of
his
Sovereign
;
the
Royal
Family
renounced
and
banished
,
all
the
friends
thereof
in
most
eminent
danger
to
be
destroyed
,
and
undone
for
adhehering
to
them
,
and
the
Laws
in
the
late
War
,
the
Church
and
State
renversed
,
and
a
sad
confusion
and
ruine
of
the
Kingdom
(
unless
obviated
by
Providence
,
and
means
therewith
used
)
to
be
impendent
and
unavoidable
.
Upon
these
and
the
like
considerations
,
this
Gentleman
,
very
considerable
in
his
numerous
acquaintance
,
prudence
and
integrity
,
became
engaged
for
the
Son
our
present
Sovereign
,
as
before
for
his
Royal
Father
;
several
consultations
,
and
private
meetings
were
held
by
him
,
and
others
,
in
order
to
this
service
,
to
which
purpose
he
also
received
Commissions
from
the
King
,
then
in
France
,
for
several
Officers
of
these
Forces
designed
to
be
raised
,
and
other
Instructions
,
as
the
affair
proceeded
.
The
Common-wealth
,
as
it
was
then
called
,
was
in
its
infancy
,
which
made
its
politick
Guardians
very
cautious
,
and
jealous
of
attempts
upon
it
;
the
Kings
interest
was
no
whit
the
less
formidable
,
because
his
person
was
beyond
the
Sea
,
the
just
indignation
,
and
noble
anger
of
his
Subjects
being
ready
to
boil
over
upon
any
sudden
motion
;
they
had
also
so
oppressed
the
generality
of
the
people
with
grievous
&
insupportable
Taxes
,
that
they
might
well
fear
and
suspect
some
more
forcible
and
prosperous
enterprise
against
them
,
by
how
much
their
imp●eties
,
and
high
provocations
had
further
incensed
both
heaven
and
earth
.
Therefore
they
employed
their
Emissaries
and
Spies
to
give
them
intelligence
,
if
any
such
designs
were
on
foot
,
and
so
to
countermine
all
plots
against
them
.
Their
sagacious
industry
in
this
soon
answered
their
expectation
:
for
these
flies
prying
up
and
down
,
engaging
in
all
companies
,
assimulating
themselves
to
their
complexion
,
opinion
,
and
study
,
light
at
last
upon
some
glimpses
of
this
business
,
which
they
followed
so
close
,
that
at
last
they
made
a
perfect
and
full
discovery
of
the
main
businesse
,
and
that
this
Doctor
Levens
was
the
chief
Agitator
and
manager
thereof
,
in
whose
breast
the
Cabal
was
principally
lodged
and
entrusted
,
and
upon
whose
apprehension
they
might
be
informed
and
satisfied
in
every
circumstance
.
An
Order
was
thereupon
made
by
the
Council
of
State
,
and
a
Warrant
signed
by
Bradshaw
the
President
to
seize
,
and
bring
him
before
them
,
and
to
search
his
Chamber
,
and
break
up
his
Trunks
for
papers
,
he
then
being
at
London
,
the
place
most
expedient
for
the
design
,
which
accordingly
was
done
,
a
file
or
two
of
Musketeers
guarding
,
and
securing
the
house
,
where
the
said
Papers
were
,
among
which
there
were
blank
Commissions
signed
by
the
King
to
the
purport
aforesaid
,
were
found
with
him
,
and
carried
to
the
Council
,
who
thereupon
ordered
him
to
be
proceeded
against
as
a
spie
,
and
referred
him
to
a
Council
of
War
.
Accordingly
he
was
soon
afterwards
tried
by
a
Court
Martial
,
where
he
did
not
excuse
himself
,
or
extenuate
his
fault
,
but
very
modestly
&
handsomly
acknowledged
their
allegations
against
him
,
and
the
justice
of
his
cause
,
of
which
he
told
them
he
was
no
way
ashamed
,
but
,
if
it
must
be
so
,
would
willingly
lay
down
his
life
in
the
owning
of
it
.
He
told
them
moreover
,
that
he
was
bound
indispensably
by
the
Laws
of
God
and
this
Kingdom
,
to
do
what
he
did
,
and
so
referred
himself
to
them
.
They
very
earnestly
pressed
him
to
reveal
the
other
parties
engaged
with
him
,
and
gave
him
some
fallacious
hopes
of
life
,
if
he
would
freely
declare
them
,
but
those
offers
prevailed
not
with
him
,
being
resolved
to
suffer
and
take
all
upon
himself
,
rather
then
to
ruine
others
,
whom
they
could
not
fasten
upon
without
his
discovery
.
So
the
Court
proceeded
to
Sentence
,
which
was
,
that
he
should
be
hanged
over
against
the
Exchange
in
Cornhill
,
in
Exchange
time
,
which
after
some
little
preparation
was
executed
,
he
being
brought
in
a
Coach
from
the
Mews
,
with
the
Executioner
vizarded
with
him
,
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
to
guard
him
to
the
said
place
,
where
the
Sheriffs
received
him
into
their
charge
.
After
he
alighted
,
and
some
words
passed
between
them
concerning
the
said
discovery
,
he
told
them
they
should
not
expect
it
,
and
desired
them
to
forbear
any
further
trouble
to
that
purpose
,
and
so
ascended
that
ladder
,
which
reached
unto
heaven
,
wherein
he
prayed
very
fervently
for
the
King
,
and
the
Church
,
and
commended
his
soul
into
the
hands
of
the
Redeemer
,
and
so
concluded
his
last
breath
,
which
at
the
falling
of
his
body
mounted
his
soul
to
heaven
,
in
whose
blissful
mansions
he
nows
sings
Hallelujah
for
ever
.
Colonel
Eusebius
Andrews
beheaded
on
Tower-hill
,
August
22.
1650.
THis
Gentleman
,
a
most
sincere
and
religious
Protestant
,
being
by
profession
a
Counsellour
of
Grays-Inn
,
and
who
during
the
War
had
followed
the
Kings
fortune
out
of
Conscience
of
his
obedience
,
and
duty
,
was
most
wickedly
trapand
by
the
said
Council
of
State
and
their
Officers
to
his
lamentable
death
;
a
Narative
of
the
whole
take
as
followeth
.
On
Monday
the
24
of
March
,
1649.
Collonel
Andrews
was
taken
prisoner
at
Graves-end
by
Major
Parker
,
and
by
a
Troop
of
Horse
that
night
conveighed
to
the
George
in
Kings-street
Westminster
.
The
next
day
he
was
convented
before
the
President
Bradshaw
,
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
,
and
Thomas
Scot
;
three
members
of
the
said
Council
delegated
by
them
for
the
taking
of
the
Examination
of
him
,
and
of
Sir
Henry
Chichley
,
Doctor
Henry
Edwards
,
and
Mr.
Clark
,
casually
found
in
the
same
Inne
with
Mr.
Andrews
.
These
Gentlemen
examined
him
so
punctually
to
every
action
and
circumstance
,
that
had
passed
on
his
part
since
he
took
up
Armes
,
and
especially
since
the
render
of
Worcester
,
and
his
return
from
thence
to
London
,
and
also
concerning
his
several
Lodgings
,
Names
,
Acquaintances
,
Removes
,
Abodes
in
the
Country
,
correspondencies
by
Letters
,
and
interests
in
places
,
and
persons
,
as
if
they
had
kept
a
Diary
for
him
.
Which
considered
,
and
that
Sir
John
Gell
Baroner
,
Major
Bernard
,
Captain
Smith
,
Captain
Benson
,
and
Capt.
Ashley
(
with
whom
he
had
the
last
and
most
questionable
correspondency
)
were
all
in
custody
;
he
found
himself
to
be
betrayed
,
but
could
not
at
present
guesse
by
whom
:
but
well
saw
,
that
he
had
better
be
fair
in
his
Confession
,
then
to
deny
what
he
saw
by
the
perfectness
of
his
Examiners
would
be
proved
against
him
by
the
discovery
of
those
formerly
secured
,
and
examined
before
his
coming
up
,
and
so
resolved
to
bear
the
worst
,
and
not
so
much
to
shame
himself
,
or
the
matter
,
as
to
deny
things
evident
,
or
easily
proveable
,
but
rather
to
cast
himself
upon
God
;
and
come
off
as
well
as
he
could
with
a
truth
in
his
mouth
.
In
his
Answers
he
would
have
been
circumstantial
,
but
was
kept
close
to
the
Question
,
At
his
departure
he
desired
he
might
set
down
his
own
Narrative
according
to
his
own
sense
,
which
was
granted
him
to
prepare
,
and
to
send
,
or
bring
them
as
there
was
opportunity
.
And
,
having
totally
,
and
as
much
as
in
him
lay
excused
his
fellow-prisoners
as
to
any
thing
related
to
his
Delinquency
,
he
was
with
them
committed
to
the
Gate-house
.
Wednesday
following
he
was
re-convented
and
re-examined
;
and
on
Friday
again
convented
,
and
delivered
in
his
Narrative
to
the
Lord
President
,
and
by
him
without
further
words
returned
.
On
Saturday
he
was
re-called
,
and
then
as
at
all
times
before
used
and
treated
with
civility
,
being
only
much
pressed
to
discover
some
great
Persons
his
supposed
Confederates
;
their
aym
being
,
as
he
supposed
,
at
Sir
Guy
Palms
,
Sir
John
Curson
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Whitmore
,
&c.
But
it
was
a
great
blessing
in
his
unhappiness
,
that
it
was
not
cumulative
,
nor
fatal
to
any
of
his
friends
and
familiars
,
who
yet
knew
nothing
of
the
reason
of
his
imprisonment
,
more
then
by
common
same
.
On
Sunday
next
he
was
called
out
of
his
bed
,
and
by
two
Messengers
,
his
keeper
,
and
his
man
,
brought
into
a
Boat
at
Kings-bridge
Westminster
,
and
thence
carried
to
the
Tower
,
The
Warrant
which
was
read
at
the
Lieutenants
house
,
imported
,
That
he
was
committed
close
prisoner
for
high
Treason
,
in
endeavouring
to
subvert
the
present
Government
,
to
be
kept
till
delivered
by
Law
.
He
was
designed
for
a
Prison-lodging
by
Col.
West
the
Lieutenant
;
but
upon
notice
of
his
quality
he
was
put
into
the
custody
of
Mr.
Slaidon
,
one
of
the
Warders
in
his
house
,
equally
convenient
with
the
best
.
At
his
first
coming
to
the
Tower
he
had
but
two
shillings
in
his
Purse
,
and
supposing
he
should
be
provided
for
at
the
States-charges
,
he
sent
to
the
Lieutenant
to
know
what
he
would
order
for
him
;
who
returned
,
that
if
he
had
money
he
might
have
what
he
would
,
but
at
his
provision
nothing
.
His
keeper
was
upon
his
delivery
to
his
charge
commanded
to
keep
him
safe
,
and
if
he
escap'd
threatned
to
be
hanged
,
and
a
Sentinel
set
immediately
at
his
door
;
and
that
day
two
Gentlewomen
,
coming
to
see
him
,
were
all
imprisoned
in
the
Round-house
,
and
next
day
carried
to
the
Council
of
State
,
and
strictly
examined
.
His
Waterman
that
week
brought
him
some
money
,
for
which
,
and
some
affectionate
words
spoken
of
him
,
he
was
brought
before
the
President
,
examined
,
rebuked
,
and
dismissed
,
and
a
Centinel
set
at
Mr.
Andrew's
window
that
he
might
not
speak
to
any
without
.
His
Case
was
this
:
His
Engagement
for
his
late
Majesty
began
in
1642.
and
continued
until
the
surrender
of
Worcester
1645.
He
compounded
not
for
his
Delinquency
,
not
having
a
considerable
,
and
not
willing
to
own
an
inconsiderable
Estate
.
He
took
neither
Protestation
,
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
Negative
Oath
,
nor
subscribed
Engagement
.
At
his
return
to
London
to
a
private
practice
in
his
Calling
for
his
necessary
support
;
John
Bernard
,
sometimes
a
Major
under
him
,
by
reason
of
his
good
parts
,
and
sober
demeanor
,
being
in
his
good
opinion
frequently
visited
him
,
and
imparted
to
him
such
Occurrences
,
as
he
met
abroad
in
discourse
,
and
did
intimate
the
discontents
of
the
Levellers
and
Agitators
,
and
the
proceedings
of
a
certain
Committee
of
Officers
,
to
which
he
was
Clerk
,
upon
a
printed
charge
against
some
of
the
Parliament
for
oppression
,
&c.
By
such
discoveries
he
at
last
obtruded
on
the
Colonel
the
acquaintance
of
one
Capt.
Helmes
,
who
soon
after
brought
with
him
one
Benson
,
who
pretended
to
have
served
under
Sir
John
Gell
,
who
frequently
produced
Letters
,
transcripts
of
Letters
(
with
the
copying
,
whereof
he
pretended
to
be
intrusted
by
Mr.
Rushworth
)
which
appeared
to
purport
matters
of
State
,
to
be
delivered
to
Mr.
Bushel
to
be
sent
beyond-Sea
.
These
two
insinuated
what
interest
they
had
in
the
Reformadoes
,
and
the
advantage
would
be
done
by
them
for
the
Royal
Party
,
and
magnified
Sir
John
Gells
interest
in
his
Country
;
and
his
regret
and
reluctancie
for
what
he
had
done
for
the
Parliament
.
Barnard
then
propounded
that
a
design
formerly
in
the
War
laid
by
him
for
the
taking
of
the
Isle
of
Ely
might
by
the
said
assistance
,
and
Sir
John's
aid
be
revived
and
executed
,
but
this
project
failed
.
In
December
1649.
Helmes
brought
the
Col.
instructions
to
draw
up
a
Petition
for
Sir
John
Gell
for
his
Arreares
:
this
procured
a
meeting
,
where
Sir
John
took
notice
of
his
ill
requital
for
his
Services
,
and
desired
to
be
represented
to
his
new
Majesty
as
his
Loyal
Subject
for
the
future
,
and
no
more
passed
.
There
coming
out
soon
after
an
Act
,
commanding
Cavaliers
to
depart
the
City
of
London
,
being
in
treaty
about
transplanting
himself
into
Sir
Edward
Plowdens
Plantation
in
New
-
Album
;
He
was
again
visited
by
Major
Barnard
and
Benson
,
who
gave
him
notice
of
a
c●nsiderable
design
laid
,
ond
friends
and
mony
to
back
it
;
and
that
he
should
have
200
pound
,
and
power
to
draw
more
by
bills
of
Exchange
,
if
I
would
go
over
and
promote
the
said
design
with
the
Prince
,
and
then
in
general
terms
acquainted
him
that
it
was
an
easie
matter
,
the
Cavaliers
going
out
of
Town
,
by
correspondence
in
all
Counties
,
to
surprize
uhe
Horse
of
the
Army
in
their
several
Quarters
;
the
Col.
answer
was
,
that
if
the
mony
were
ready
,
he
would
entertain
the
motion
.
Next
day
after
they
came
again
,
and
told
him
that
the
Gentlemen
of
Kent
,
Buckingham
and
Dorset
,
would
presently
be
near
the
Town
,
and
would
joyn
in
an
Engagement
,
and
raise
mony
;
that
Sir
John
Gell
would
engage
likewise
,
and
might
easily
bring
in
his
Friends
Sir
Andrew
Knevela
,
Sir
Guy
Palmes
,
Mr.
Fieqherbert
,
&c.
and
therefore
desired
the
Colonel
to
draw
an
Engagement
(
which
he
did
in
a
loose
Paper
,
according
to
the
sense
they
instructed
him
)
and
to
move
Sir
John
Gell
in
the
business
,
but
pressed
not
the
Coll.
then
to
joyn
in
the
same
.
Accordingly
he
spoke
with
Sir
John
,
who
refused
to
joyn
,
or
meddle
in
the
design
,
not
daring
to
trust
Benson
,
but
renewed
his
desire
to
the
Col.
if
he
went
over
to
possess
the
King
with
a
good
opinion
of
him
.
This
answer
did
not
altogether
unsatisfie
Barnards
,
who
appointed●the
same
few
days
after
a
meeting
at
the
Yhree-crane-Tavern
in
the
Savoy
,
for
a
meeting
where
should
be
present
the
Gentlemen
of
the
aforesaid
Counties
,
but
they
met
not
,
only
Barnard
and
B●nson
,
and
one
Capt.
Ashley
.
Barnard
produced
Letters
that
the
Kentish
Gentlemen
were
come
to
Rochester
,
and
would
come
,
but
within
12
miles
of
London
,
that
night
he
durst
go
no
further
that
day
for
fear
of
Col.
Blunt
;
and
that
they
did
the
mony
,
and
had
sent
for
him
with
a
Guide
to
bring
him
to
them
,
so
he
departed
to
take
Horse
,
while
the
other
two
pressed
him
again
to
get
Sir
John
Gell
to
seal
an
Engagement
which
Benson
had
engrossed
;
which
he
refused
,
and
told
them
,
he
was
able
to
satisfie
any
body
of
Sir
John
Gel's
reality
,
though
not
actually
engaged
.
That
same
night
comes
a
Messenger
unknown
to
him
from
Barnard
,
highly
blaming
the
Col.
and
Sir
John
Gell
of
backwardness
in
with-holding
their
hands
from
the
Engagement
,
and
that
thereupon
his
Kentish
friends
would
proceed
no
further
;
as
this
Smith
the
Messenger
took
upon
him
to
be
informed
from
them
;
but
the
Col.
insisting
,
that
Sir
John
was
not
to
be
urged
further
.
This
Smith
,
and
Ashley
departed●
,
and
promised
to
pay
the
mony
the
next
night
at
the
Pals-graves-heads
.
But
failing
of
their
promise
,
and
the
next
day
the
Colonel
according
to
the
Act
being
to
depart
the
Town
.
Ashley
delivered
him
that
night
a
Letter
from
Barnard
,
pressing
him
to
subscribe
the
Engagement
which
Benson
engrossed
,
and
that
done
he
would
go
the
next●day
with
him
to
Graves-end
,
where
the
Kentish
Gentlemen
should
not
fail
to
mee●
him
.
Being
come
to
Graves-end
alone
,
Barnard
,
as
Benson
pretended
being
at
Tattenham
Court
with
the
Bucking
ham
shire
Gentlemen
,
there
were
none
of
the
Kentish
Gentlemen
come
thither
:
but
two
days
after
comes
Barnard
and
Smith
with
a
Letter
from
Benson
,
intimating
,
that
if
Sir
John
Gell
would
not
engage
with
those
whose
names
were
subscribed
,
they
would
go
over
to
the
King
and
spoil
his
Reputation
,
and
the
Colonels
both
there
;
and
that
he
had
Letters
from
Sir
John
to
produce
which
should
make
him
repent
his
refusal
,
and
therefore
desired
Col:
Andrews
to
write
to
Sir
John
Gell
,
which
he
did
,
laying
the
Case
before
him
;
so
they
parted
from
the
Colonel
agreeing
,
if
they
got
Sir
John's
Seal
to
come
down
to
Gravesend
,
and
so
to
Rochester
for
the
mony
,
and
performance
of
the
Confederacy
,
or
else
to
let
the
businesse
fall
,
and
return
the
Col.
his
Seal
and
Engagement
.
And
while
the
poor
betrayed
Gentleman
was
in
this
suspense
,
he
was
seized
at
his
Inn
in
Gravesend
by
a
party
of
Horse
,
and
brought
prisoner
to
London
.
This
Narrative
of
his
own
was
postilled
with
this
Address
to
the
three
that
examined
him
.
My
Lords
,
IN
this
Narrative
,
you
will
see
a
believing
Nature
wrought
upon
by
treacherous
men
:
such
,
who
cannot
be
true
to
any
,
while
false
to
Parties
:
The
pretended
Design
vanisht
,
as
never
being
more
then
a
Phantasme
,
and
not
worth
the
regard
,
the
real
Design
effected
so
far
,
as
they
had
power
and
opportunity
;
that
is
,
to
bring
the
Game
into
the
Foil
,
and
there
leave
them
entangled
,
to
be
made
a
Quarry
.
You
will
finde
me
passively
Astive
,
being
prompted
and
enticed
by
their
insinuation
,
and
not
once
,
but
hearkening
to
them
.
It
lies
in
your
Lordships
power
to
cut
me
off
,
by
extending
whereof
you
can
arrive
at
no
honour
amongst
men
:
and
possibly
by
an
Act
of
Lenity
you
may
do
an
Office
acceptable
to
God
,
Cujus
fiat
volunt
as
modo
in
mina
mea
;
Whosoever
shall
be
present
at
my
Tryal
,
or
,
into
whose
hands
this
Narratiue
shall
fall
,
will
easily
conclude
with
me
,
Quo●
vult
perdi
Deus
hos
prius
Dementat
.
Euseb.
Andrews
.
Shortly
after
he
was
called
again
,
and
was
confronted
with
Sir
John
Gell
;
and
avowed
what
he
did
neither
directly
deny
,
nor
was
troubled
that
he
did
aver
.
And
then
declared
to
Bradshaw
,
that
he
looked
upon
Sir
John
Gell
as
upon
himself
,
a
betrayed
man
,
and
so
was
dismist
that
time
.
The
noble
Colonel
,
understanding
those
Gentlemen
taken
with
him
were
in
restraint
,
writ
to
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
concerning
them
in
these
words
:
Honour'd
Sir
,
The
past
Noblenesse
I
am
sensible
at
your
hands
,
as
civilly
treating
me
when
before
the
State
,
though
a
great
Delinquent
,
gave
me
this
encouragement
,
and
you
the
trouble
of
this
Address
.
It
is
no
small
encrease
of
my
proper
misfortune
,
that
I
see
such
who
were
taken
with
me
as
Companions
to
my
Person
,
to
share
so
deep
in
the
punishment
,
as
do
those
Gentlemen
,
Mr.
Edwards
,
and
Mr.
Clark
:
persons
so
free
from
the
guilt
of
my
evil
,
that
I
am
confident
they
cannot
give
account
for
what
cause
I
am
deservedly
a
prisoner
,
though
it
were
made
the
price
of
their
liberty
.
I
am
an
humble
Suitor
to
you
,
that
you
would
take
them
into
your
favourable
consideration
,
and
mediate
their
enlargement
;
and
,
that
you
would
not
let
them
have
a
worse
place
in
your
thoughts
,
for
that
they
are
recommended
to
your
Favour
by
,
&c.
The
Colonel
several
times
took
upon
him
to
aver
to
the
Council
of
State
,
that
they
had
Spies
upon
him
for
some
years
,
and
particularly
that
infamous
fellow
Barnard
,
which
Bradshaw
denyed
not
,
but
justified
the
State
,
by
the
practice
of
all
Governments
,
to
set
Watches
upon
persons
of
ill
affection
to
them
.
Being
in
this
condition
,
he
was
advised
to
Petition
the
Tyrannical
Council
,
which
according
to
some
of
their
own
Directions
,
was
this
,
To
the
Right
Honourable
,
the
Lord
President
,
and
Council
of
State
.
The
Humble
Petition
,
&c.
Shews
,
THat
your
Petitioner
is
deeply
sensible
,
and
humbly
acknowledgeth
,
that
for
his
high
Delinquency
against
the
State
,
he
is
become
forfeited
to
their
Justice
.
—
That
he
hath
not
in
the
least
prevaricated
with
your
Lordships
in
the
confession
of
his
proper
faults
and
follies
,
nor
hath
kept
ought
reserved
concerning
himself
,
or
any
person
,
or
they
which
may
satisfie
your
Lordships
,
and
more
secure
the
State
;
and
is
not
hopeless
to
be
look'd
upon
as
capable
of
your
present
favour
,
and
future
mercy
,
which
he
now
,
and
shall
always
implore
.
That
his
present
deserved
Condition
is
made
more
uncomfortable
by
his
wants
,
and
the
exclusion
of
his
Friends
and
Relations
,
without
a
supply
,
in
which
,
life
it self
becomes
a
punishment
.
Your
Petitioner
casting
himself
at
your
Lordships
feet
,
humbly
prays
,
That
his
being
prosecuted
before
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
may
be
suspended
;
that
by
your
order
his
past
,
and
future
charges
of
necessaries
may
be
discharged
while
he
remains
your
prisoner
;
That
his
Friends
and
Kinrea
may
have
recourse
to
him
,
and
that
he
may
have
the
freedom
of
his
Pen.
And
,
in
case
your
Petitioner
shall
be
found
in
the
l●ast
to
misapply
these
favours
;
he
shall
,
adjudge
himself
worthy
of
a
total
deprivation
of
them
,
and
your
future
goodness
towards
him
.
And
Your
,
&c.
These
were
seconded
with
several
other
Petitions
,
especially
one
to
the
Parliament
,
and
back'd
with
Letters
to
the
Speaker
,
and
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
,
in
referrence
to
maintenance
,
and
freedom
of
persons
coming
to
him
,
which
with
great
difficulty
,
and
by
express
order
too
of
the
Council
,
was
hardly
obtain'd
by
a
Gentlewoman
of
quality
his
friend
.
Having
endured
a
tedious
imprisonment
of
sixteen
weeks
,
having
nothing
altered
from
those
cruel
Statesmen
;
he
was
at
last
in
the
Month
of
August
brought
to
his
tryal
before
a
High
Court
of
Justice
,
against
whose
Jurisdiction
,
and
Authority
he
learnedly
,
and
bravely
spoke
,
and
a
;
large
denyed
their
power
of
trying
and
condemning
any
Freeman
of
England
;
their
Erection
being
contrary
to
all
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
;
the
beginning
of
his
first
argument
from
not
pleading
to
his
Charge
,
was
this
:
My
Lords
,
and
you
Gentlemen
,
Members
of
this
Honourable
Court.
I
Have
,
as
becomes
me
,
been
attentive
to
the
Charge
which
hath
been
read
against
me
.
It
appears
in
that
dress
,
that
it
is
put
alreadly
(
though
I
presume
it
shall
be
clad
in
other
Apparrel
by
Mr.
Attourny
,
so
specious
and
great
,
as
that
my
friends
(
if
I
have
any
here
)
begin
to
fear
,
the
indifferent
to
doubt
,
and
the
partial
to
defire
,
and
joyn
in
my
condemnation
,
my self
(
I
hope
I
am
not
partial
to
my self
)
believe
,
that
it
will
be
no
more
then
the
Mountains
labour
,
and
when
it
shall
come
to
be
opened
,
will
prove
inane
aliquod
,
like
the
Apples
of
Sodom
,
that
,
however
they
take
the
first
sense
,
the
eye
,
as
this
the
ear
,
do
rather
foul
the
fingers
that
touch
them
,
then
satisfie
the
appetite
in
expectation
upon
them
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
at
an
unusual
Bar
,
engaged
in
a
great
Cause
of
a
far
,
and
extendible
Concernment
;
my
fee
is
life
,
and
my
dutie
is
self-preservation
;
which
in
it self
were
less
considerable
,
if
by
a
president
of
my
suffering
,
the
Consequence
would
not
prove
mischievously
Epidemical
.
I
do
not
refuse
to
plead
to
the
Charge
,
but
humbly
crave
leave
to
offer
my
Reasons
for
the
suspending
of
my
Plea
.
And
if
I
be
importunate
,
yet
within
the
bounds
of
civility
,
I
beg
Your
pardon
,
that
I
may
have
a
free
,
full
,
and
uninterrupted
hearing
.
He
proceeded
with
admirable
Elegance
and
strength
of
Argument
,
and
Reason
throughout
his
Tryal
:
But
that
bloody
Court
,
and
cruel
Attourney
Gen.
Prideaux
over-ruled
them
all
:
telling
him
,
that
the
Court
was
not
at
leisure
to
take
notice
of
those
Law-Cases
,
but
of
his
Confession
;
that
he
had
an
affection
to
it
though
nothing
acted
,
and
that
was
sufficient
Treason
,
and
for
that
affection
he
deserved
Death
;
and
thereupon
the
Court
pronounced
sentence
against
him
,
that
he
should
be
beheaded
.
Thus
was
the
Birth-right
of
a
Freeman
of
England
denyed
by
wicked
Murtherers
,
whose
will
was
their
only
Law
.
Between
Sentence
and
Execution
he
received
a
preparatory
Letter
to
Death
from
a
Dear
friend
,
to
which
he
returned
this
answer
.
Friend
,
Your
words
sent
to
me
were
such
,
and
so
seasonable
,
that
I
have
given
them
the
same
entertainment
,
as
becomes
me
to
afford
to
Apples
of
Gold
,
and
Pictures
of
silver
;
and
if
I
be
after
my
decollation
dissected
,
you
may
finde
them
in
my
heart
,
where
you
always
have
had
a
Mansion
.
If
fear
were
absolutely
a
necessary
passion
by
which
to
denote
a
man
,
I
must
as
yet
be
accounted
among
some
other
Species
of
Animality
.
The
fear
of
Isaac
hath
banish'd
all
other
dreadings
.
I
look
upon
Death
as
upon
that
Rod
in
the
hand
of
God
,
with
which
he
would
not
have
corrected
me
if
less
correction
would
have
serv'd
turn
;
and
which
he
doth
now
exercise
upon
me
,
because
he
is
resolved
not
to
let
me
be
less
then
a
Son
beloved
;
and
I
am
content
to
bear
the
stripes
,
and
kiss
the
Instrument
.
I
am
sorry
that
my
Rod
is
bound
together
with
the
sin
of
my
Betrayer
,
and
wish
him
Repentance
,
that
when
the
Rod
comes
to
be
burned
,
he
suffer
not
in
the
flame
.
I
am
proud
,
and
covetous
to
be
released
from
the
double
imprisonment
I
lie
under
,
of
the
flesh
and
bones
,
and
am
ready
for
the
opportunity
to
make
an
escape
,
though
in
a
fiery
Chariot
.
All
things
betwixt
God
and
me
are
removed
from
my
sight
;
and
I
see
him
clearly
without
reflexion
on
my
Judges
,
and
Accusers
:
and
submit
chearfully
to
His
fatherly
Dispensation
,
and
Judgement
.
My
Judges
have
done
me
no
wrong
;
they
have
a
Law
for
their
Warrant
,
and
my
confession
for
their
Evidence
;
neither
have
capacity
to
be
Chancellors
in
matters
of
life
;
Let
them
go
free
,
and
the
Law-makers
?
and
inforcers
of
it
,
for
their
errours
in
constituting
them
,
before
the
padling
in
blood
grow
too
customary
to
be
thought
a
sin
worthy
their
confession
,
or
sorrow
,
which
I
desire
for
the
fakes
of
their
souls
,
and
the
lives
of
the
oppressed
,
and
in
indeed
prescribed
Free
Christians
of
the
Nation
.
The
God
of
all
goodness
hath
in
mercy
●hoked
upon
me
,
directed
,
counsel'd
me
,
comforted
,
and
sanctified
my
afflictito
me
;
and
I
am
ready
to
fall
into
his
merciful
Hands
,
as
soon
as
the
heavy
hand
of
the
Executioner
shall
have
given
a
Nune
Dimitis
to
Yours
,
&c.
E.
A.
ABout
the
same
time
he
made
his
Will
,
a
taste
whereof
take
in
these
few
following
lines
.
—
If
it
be
the
unalterable
and
uncontrolable
Will
of
God
,
that
I
Eusebius
Andrews
,
Esq
shall
for
my
manifold
and
high
Provocations
of
his
Divine
Majesty
be
shipwrackt
by
that
storme
which
impendeth
over
my
head
,
I
most
humbly
and
chearfully
submit
unto
such
his
good
will
and
pleasure
,
and
forgive
,
&c.
and
desire
,
that
my
body
may
be
privately
interred
in
the
Parish
Church
of
Alhallows
Bark
.
in
London
,
as
near
as
may
be
to
the
Reverend
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
there
with
him
to
expect
a
joyful
resurrection
.
I
beseech
God
to
bless
my
daughter
Mavilda
Andrews
,
and
to
supply
to
her
,
what
by
my
improvidence
,
and
the
accidents
of
the
late
tempestuous
times
,
as
in
my
being
taken
away
became
deficient
;
and
that
he
would
preserve
her
from
want
and
dishonour
,
and
from
being
by
any
evil
Counsel
,
or
example
,
led
aside
into
the
foul
errors
of
this
Nation
in
matters
concerning
her
souls
health
,
&c.
Here
he
gave
her
,
and
the
whole
world
,
an
account
of
his
faith
,
which
was
equally
distant
from
Popery
,
Presbytery
,
and
Independency
,
all
which
he
charactered
,
professing
himself
a
true
son
of
this
Church
,
as
governed
by
Episcopacy
,
and
conluded
thus
;
I
desire
such
,
who
approve
my
profession
,
to
cover
my
faults
in
their
charity
,
and
to
let
me
be
sweet
in
their
memory
.
As
for
the
rest
,
I
wish
them
a
seasonable
repentance
,
but
set
no
price
either
upon
their
opinion
or
report
,
Vivat
Rex
,
currat
Lex
,
floreat
Grex
;
fiat
voluntas
Des
modo
in
mina
mea
.
He
was
shortly
after
beheaded
,
and
enrolled
into
the
noble
army
of
Martyrs
in
Heaven
,
the
day
and
year
abovesaid
.
Barnard
,
his
accuser
and
betrayer
was
hanged
four
years
after
at
Tyburn
,
for
robbing
Colonel
Winthorps
house
at
Westminster
;
so
did
God
avenge
the
blood
of
this
Royal
and
pious
person
,
by
signal
testimony
of
his
unjust
and
mercilesse
prosecution
.
The
Speech
of
Col.
Eusebius
Andrews
immediately
before
his
Execution
on
the
Scaffold
on
Tower-hill
,
on
Thursday
August
22.
1650.
being
attended
on
by
Dr.
Swadling
.
AS
soon
as
he
came
upon
the
Scaffold
,
kissing
the
block
,
he
said
,
I
hope
there
is
no
more
but
this
block
between
me
and
heaven
;
and
to
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
he
said
,
I
hope
I
shall
neither
tire
in
my
way
,
nor
go
out
of
it
.
After
he
had
been
a
good
while
upon
the
Scaffold
,
turning
to
the
rail
,
he
speaks
to
the
people
as
followeth
;
Christian
Gentlemen
and
people
,
Your
business
hither
to
day
is
to
see
a
sad
spectacle
,
a
man
to
be
in
a
moment
unman'd
,
and
cut
off
in
the
prime
of
his
years
,
taken
from
further
opportunities
of
doing
good
either
to
himself
,
his
friends
,
the
Common-wealth
,
or
especially
to
God
;
it
seldom
happens
but
upon
very
good
cause
.
And
though
truly
,
if
my
general
known
course
of
life
were
but
inquired
into
,
I
may
modestly
say
there
is
such
a
moral
of
honesty
upon
it
,
as
some
may
be
so
sawcy
as
to
expostulate
why
this
great
judgment
is
fallen
upon
me
;
but
know
,
I
am
able
to
give
them
and
my self
an
answer
,
and
out
of
this
breast
am
able
to
give
a
better
account
of
my
Judgment
and
Execution
then
my
Judges
themselves
,
or
you
are
able
to
give
;
It
is
Gods
wrath
upon
me
for
sins
long
unrepented
of
,
many
Judgements
withstood
,
and
mercies
slighted
;
therefore
God
hath
whipped
me
by
his
severe
rod
of
correction
,
that
he
might
not
lose
me
:
I
pray
joyn
with
me
in
prayer
,
that
it
may
not
be
a
fruitless
rod
,
that
when
by
this
rod
I
have
laid
down
my
life
,
by
this
staffe
I
may
be
comforted
,
and
received
into
glory
.
I
am
very
confident
by
what
I
have
heard
since
my
sentence
,
there
is
more
exception
made
against
proceedings
against
me
then
I
even
made
.
My
tryers
had
a
Law
,
and
the
value
of
that
Law
is
indisputable
,
and
for
me
to
make
a
question
of
it
,
I
should
shame
my self
and
my
discretion
.
In
the
strictness
of
that
Law
something
is
done
by
me
,
that
is
applicable
to
some
clause
therein
,
by
which
I
stand
condemnable
:
the
means
whereby
I
was
brought
under
that
interpretation
of
that
which
was
in
my self
intended
maliciously
,
being
testimony
given
(
by
persons
whom
I
pity
)
so
false
,
yet
so
positive
,
that
I
cannot
condemn
my
Judges
for
passing
sentence
against
me
,
according
to
legal
Justice
;
for
equity
lieth
in
higher
breasts
.
As
for
my
Accusers
,
or
rather
betrayers
,
I
pity
,
and
am
sorry
for
them
,
they
have
committed
Judas
his
crime
,
but
I
wish
and
pray
for
them
Peters
tears
,
that
by
Peters
repentance
they
may
escape
Judas
his
punishment
;
and
I
wish
other
people
so
happy
,
they
may
be
taken
up
betimes
before
they
have
drunk
up
more
blood
of
Christian
men
,
possibly
less
deserving
then
my self
.
It
is
true
,
there
have
been
several
addresses
made
for
mercy
,
and
I
will
put
the
obstruction
of
it
upon
nothing
more
then
upon
my
own
sin
,
and
seeing
God
sees
it
fit
,
(
having
not
glorified
him
in
my
life
)
I
might
do
it
in
my
death
;
which
I
am
contented
to
do
.
I
profess
in
the
face
of
God
,
particular
malice
to
any
one
of
State
or
Parliament
,
to
do
them
a
bodily
in
jury
I
had
none
.
For
the
Cause
in
which
I
had
long
waded
,
I
must
needs
say
,
my
engagement
or
continuance
in
it
hath
laid
no
scruple
upon
my
Conscience
,
it
was
in
principles
of
Law
;
the
knowledge
whereof
I
profess
,
and
on
principles
of
Religion
,
my
Judgement
satisfied
,
and
Conscience
rectified
,
that
I
have
pursued
those
ways
which
I
bless
God
I
find
no
blackness
upon
my
Conscience
,
nor
have
I
put
it
into
the
bed-roll
of
my
sins
.
I
will
not
presume
to
decide
controversies
;
I
desire
God
to
honour
himself
in
prospering
that
side
that
hath
right
with
it
,
and
that
you
may
enjoy
peace
and
plenty
;
when
I
shall
enjoy
peace
and
plenty
,
beyond
all
you
possesse
here
;
in
my
conversation
in
the
world
,
I
do
not
know
where
I
have
an
enemy
with
cause
,
or
that
there
is
such
a
person
whom
I
have
to
regret
;
but
if
there
be
any
whom
I
cannot
recollect
under
the
notion
of
Christian
men
,
I
pardon
them
,
as
freely
as
if
I
had
named
them
by
name
,
I
freely
forgive
them
,
being
in
free
peace
with
all
the
world
,
as
I
desire
God
for
Christs
sake
,
to
be
at
peace
with
me
.
For
the
business
of
death
,
it
is
a
sad
sentence
in
it self
,
if
men
consult
with
flesh
and
blood
:
But
truly
without
boasting
,
I
say
it
,
or
if
I
do
boast
,
I
boast
in
the
Lord
,
I
have
not
to
this
minute
,
had
one
consultation
with
the
flesh
about
the
blow
of
the
Axe
,
or
one
thought
of
the
Axe
,
more
then
as
my
pass-port
to
glory
.
I
take
it
for
an
honour
,
and
I
owe
thankfulness
to
those
under
whose
power
I
am
,
that
they
have
sent
me
hither
to
a
place
,
however
of
punishment
,
yet
of
some
honour
to
die
a
death
,
somewhat
worthy
of
my
blood
,
answerable
to
my
birth
and
qualification
,
and
this
courtesie
of
theirs
hath
much
helped
towards
the
pacification
of
my
mind
.
I
shall
desire
God
that
those
Gentlemen
in
that
sad
bed-rol
to
be
tried
by
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
that
they
may
find
that
really
there
than
is
nominal
in
the
Act
;
an
High
Court
of
Justice
,
a
Court
of
high
Justice
,
high
in
its
righteousness
,
though
not
in
its
severity
.
Father
forgive
them
,
and
forgive
me
as
I
forgive
them
.
I
desire
you
now
that
you
would
pray
for
me
,
and
not
give
over
praying
till
the
hour
of
death
,
not
till
the
moment
of
death
,
for
the
hour
is
come
already
;
that
as
I
have
a
great
load
of
sins
,
so
I
may
have
the
wings
of
your
prayers
,
to
help
those
Angels
that
are
to
convey
my
soul
to
Heaven
,
and
I
doubt
not
,
but
I
shall
see
my
Saviour
,
my
gallant
Master
the
King
of
England
,
and
another
Master
whom
I
much
honoured
;
my
Lord
Capel
,
hoping
this
day
to
see
my
Christ
in
the
presence
of
the
Father
,
the
King
in
the
presence
of
him
,
my
Lord
Capel
in
the
presence
of
them
all
,
and
my self
there
to
rejoyce
with
all
other
Saints
and
Angels
for
evermore
.
Doctor
Swadling
(
he
being
upon
the
Scaffold
)
spake
as
followeth
unto
the
Colonel
.
You
have
this
morning
in
the
presence
of
a
few
,
given
some
account
of
your
Religion
,
and
under
general
notions
or
words
,
have
given
an
account
of
your
faith
,
charity
,
and
repentance
.
To
those
on
the
Scaffold
:
if
you
please
to
hear
the
same
questions
asked
here
,
you
shall
,
that
it
may
be
a
general
testimoney
to
you
all
,
that
he
died
in
the
favour
of
God
.
To
the
Colonel
.
Now
,
Sir
,
I
being
to
deal
with
you
;
do
you
acknowledge
that
this
stroke
that
you
are
to
suffer
,
is
a
just
punishment
laid
upon
you
by
God
for
your
former
sins
?
Col.
Andrews
.
I
dare
not
only
deny
it
,
but
dare
not
but
confess
it
;
I
have
no
opportunity
of
glorifying
God
more
,
then
by
taking
shame
to
my self
,
and
I
have
a
reason
of
the
Justice
of
God
in
my
own
bosom
;
which
I
have
put
to
your
bosom
.
Doctor
.
You
acknowledge
that
you
deserve
more
then
this
stroak
of
the
Axe
,
and
that
a
far
greater
misery
is
due
to
you
,
even
the
pains
and
Torments
of
Hell
that
the
damned
there
endure
.
Col.
I
know
it
is
due
in
righteous
Judgement
;
but
I
know
again
,
I
have
a
satisfaction
made
by
my
Elder-brother
Christ
Jesus
;
and
then
I
say
it
is
not
due
,
●is
due
from
me
,
but
quitted
by
his
Righteousness
.
Doct.
Do
you
believe
to
be
saved
by
that
Mediator
,
and
none
other
?
Col.
By
that
,
and
that
only
;
renouncing
all
secondary
causes
whatsoever
.
Doct.
Are
you
truly
,
and
unfeignedly
sorry
before
God
,
as
you
appear
to
us
,
for
all
those
sins
that
have
brought
you
hither
?
Col.
I
am
sorry
,
and
can
never
be
sorrowful
enough
,
and
am
sorry
I
can
be
no
more
sorry
.
Doct.
If
God
should
by
a
Miracle
(
not
to
put
you
to
a
vain
hope
)
but
,
if
God
should
as
he
did
to
Ezekiah
,
renew
your
days
:
what
life
do
you
resolve
to
lead
hereafter
?
Col.
It
is
a
question
of
great
length
,
and
requires
a
great
time
to
answer
.
Men
in
such
straits
would
promise
great
things
,
but
I
would
first
call
some
friends
to
limit
how
far
I
should
make
a
Vow
,
that
I
might
〈◊〉
make
a
rash
one
,
and
to
offer
the
Sacrifice
of
Fools
;
but
a
Vow
I
would
make
,
and
by
Gods
help
endeavour
to
keep
it
.
Doct.
Do
you
wish
health
and
happiness
upon
all
lawful
Authorities
,
and
Government
〈◊〉
Col.
I
do
prize
all
obedience
to
lawful
Government
,
and
the
adventuring
against
them
is
sinful
;
and
I
do
not
justifie
my self
,
whatever
my
judgement
be
;
for
my
thus
adventuring
against
the
present
Government
;
I
leave
it
to
God
to
judge
whether
it
be
righteous
:
if
it
be
,
it
must
stand
.
Doct.
Are
you
now
in
love
,
and
charity
with
all
men
?
Do
you
freely
forgive
them
?
Col.
With
all
the
World
freely
,
and
the
Lord
forgive
them
,
and
forgive
me
,
as
I
freely
forgive
them
.
Doct.
You
have
for
some
late
years
laid
down
your
Gown
,
and
took
up
the
Sword
,
and
you
were
a
man
of
Note
in
those
parts
where
you
had
your
residence
.
I
have
nothing
to
accuse
you
for
want
of
diligence
in
hindering
the
doing
of
injuries
:
yet
possibly
there
might
be
some
wrong
done
by
your
Officers
,
or
those
under
you
to
some
particular
men
:
If
you
had
your
Estate
in
your
hands
,
would
you
make
restitution
?
Col.
The
wrongs
themselves
you
bring
to
my
mind
are
not
great
,
nor
many
;
some
things
of
no
great
moment
,
but
such
as
they
are
,
my
desire
is
to
make
restitution
,
but
have
not
wherewithall
.
Doct.
If
you
had
ability
,
would
you
likewise
leave
a
legacy
of
thankfulness
to
Almighty
God
,
something
to
his
poor
Servants
:
to
his
lame
Members
,
to
his
deaf
Members
,
to
his
dumb
Members
?
Col.
My
will
hath
always
been
better
then
my
ability
that
way
.
Doct.
Sir
,
I
shall
trouble
you
very
little
further
;
I
thank
you
for
all
those
heavenly
Colloquies
I
have
enjoyed
by
being
in
your
Company
these
three
days
and
truly
I
am
very
sorry
I
must
part
with
so
heavenly
an
Associate
.
We
have
known
one
another
heretofore
,
but
never
so
Christian-like
before
;
I
have
rather
been
a
Scholar
to
learn
from
you
,
then
an
Instructor
;
I
wish
this
Stage
wherein
you
are
made
a
Spactacle
to
God
,
Angels
,
and
the
World
,
may
be
a
School
to
all
about
you
;
for
though
I
will
not
diminish
your
sins
,
nor
shall
I
conceal
,
nor
hypocrize
my
own
,
for
they
are
great
ones
betwixt
God
and
my self
,
yet
I
think
there
is
few
here
have
a
lighter
load
upon
them
then
you
have
;
if
we
consider
things
well
,
and
I
only
wish
them
your
Repentance
,
and
that
measure
of
Faith
which
God
hath
given
you
,
and
that
measure
of
Courage
you
have
attained
from
God
,
and
that
constant
perseverance
God
hath
crowned
you
with
hitherto
.
Col.
His
Name
be
praised
.
Here
the
Doctor
prayed
with
him
almost
a
quarter
of
an
hour
:
after
which
the
Col.
turning
himself
again
to
the
people
,
spake
as
followeth
:
One
thing
more
I
desire
to
be
clear
in
.
There
lieth
a
common
imputation
upon
the
Cavaliers
,
that
they
are
Papists
;
and
under
that
Name
we
are
made
odious
to
those
of
the
contrary
opinion
:
I
am
not
a
Papist
,
but
renounce
the
Pope
with
all
his
dependencies
?
when
the
distractions
in
RELIGION
first
sprang
up
,
I
might
have
been
thought
apt
to
turn
from
this
Church
to
the
Roman
,
but
was
utterly
unsatisfied
in
their
Doctrine
,
in
point
of
Faith
,
and
very
much
as
to
their
Discipline
.
The
Religion
which
I
profess
,
is
that
which
passeth
under
the
name
of
Protestant
;
though
that
be
rather
a
name
of
distinction
,
then
properly
essential
to
Religion
.
But
the
Religion
which
was
found
out
in
the
Reformation
,
purged
from
all
the
errours
of
Rome
in
the
Reign
of
Edward
the
sixth
,
practised
in
the
Reigns
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
King
James
,
and
King
Charles
,
that
blessed
Prince
deceased
;
that
Religion
before
it
was
defaced
,
I
am
of
,
which
I
take
to
be
Christs
Catholique
,
though
not
the
Roman
Catholique
Religion
:
in
the
profession
and
practice
whereof
,
I
will
live
and
die
;
that
for
my
Religion
.
Then
he
turnd
himself
unto
the
Executioner
;
I
have
no
reason
to
quarrel
with
thee
;
thou
art
not
the
hand
that
throws
the
stone
;
I
am
not
of
such
an
Estate
to
be
liberal
,
but
there
is
three
pound
for
thee
,
which
is
all
I
have
.
Now
tell
me
what
I
lack
?
Execut.
Your
hair
's
to
be
turned
up
.
Col.
Shew
me
how
to
fit
my self
upon
the
block
.
After
which
his
doublet
being
off
,
and
hair
turned
up
,
he
turned
again
to
the
people
,
and
prayed
a
good
while
:
Before
he
laid
down
upon
the
Block
,
he
spake
again
to
the
people
,
viz.
There
is
not
one
face
that
looks
upon
me
,
though
many
faces
,
and
perhaps
different
from
me
in
opinion
and
practice
,
but
(
methinks
)
hath
something
of
pity
in
it
;
and
,
may
that
mercy
which
is
in
your
hearts
fall
into
your
own
bosomes
,
when
you
have
need
of
it
;
and
may
you
never
find
such
blocks
of
sin
to
stand
in
the
way
of
your
mercy
,
as
I
have
met
with
.
I
beseech
you
joyn
with
me
in
prayer
.
Then
he
prayed
(
leaning
on
the
Scaffold
)
with
an
audible
Voyce
for
about
a
quarter
of
an
hour
;
having
done
,
he
had
some
private
conference
with
Doctor
Swadling
;
Then
taking
his
leave
of
his
Friends
,
Sheriffs
,
and
Acquaintance
,
saluting
them
all
with
a
courteous
valediction
,
he
prepared
himself
for
the
Block
,
kneeling
down
,
said
,
let
me
try
the
Block
,
which
he
did
;
after
casting
his
eyes
up
,
and
fixed
them
very
intentively
upon
Heaven
;
he
said
,
when
I
say
,
Lord
Jesus
receive
me
,
Executioner
do
thine
Office
;
then
kissing
the
Ax
he
laid
down
,
and
with
as
much
undaunted
,
yet
Christian
courage
,
as
possible
as
could
be
in
man
,
did
he
expose
his
throat
to
the
fatal
Ax.
his
life
to
the
Executioner
,
and
commended
his
Soul
into
the
Hands
of
a
faithful
and
merciful
Creator
,
through
the
meritorious
passion
of
a
gracious
Redeemer
:
saying
the
forementioned
words
,
his
head
was
smitten
off
at
one
blow
.
Sir
Henry
Hide
,
beheaded
over
against
the
Exchance
,
March
4.
1650.
AFter
this
Rebellion
had
assumed
its
various
shapes
,
put
all
by
,
and
made
up
with
its
several
interests
,
till
it
had
quite
outed
the
manner
of
true
Religion
,
when
there
was
no
Law
left
but
the
arbitrary
Will
and
Powers
of
the
Grandees
at
Westminster
:
no
man
can
wonder
at
this
Turkish
Example
in
the
sad
fate
of
this
Honourable
Person
.
The
truth
is
,
he
was
the
noble
Brother
to
that
excellently
prudent
States-man
,
the
Right
Honourable
Earl
of
Clarendel
,
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
.
But
we
must
detract
from
this
Martyrs
merit
,
if
we
involve
it
in
his
Brothers
,
whose
capacious
influence
upon
the
Councels
and
affairs
of
this
Nation
,
hath
rescued
all
honest
and
loyal
men
from
the
brinks
of
misery
and
ruin
ten
thousand
times
worse
then
Death
.
It
is
a
sad
Subject
to
Comment
on
,
especially
because
we
may
repeat
nothing
here
,
but
what
has
been
most
favourably
,
and
that
at
his
honourable
Relations
importunity
quite
forgiven
,
though
I
hope
that
pardon
extends
not
beyond
the
Memory
of
the
sufferer
,
whatever
it
reaches
to
in
the
Oblivion
of
the
Actor
.
He
was
sent
,
as
he
avowedly
declared
at
his
death
as
a
Messenger
only
from
our
Sovereign
King
Charles
the
second
,
soon
after
the
murther
of
his
Royal
Father
to
the
Grand
Seignior
;
that
Office
he
aptly
himself
termed
an
Internuncio
,
which
to
his
and
the
Kindomes
Enemies
sounded
worse
then
the
jealousie
of
Popery
.
I
make
use
of
that
term
to
discover
the
occasion
of
this
his
fate
;
since
it
hath
its
diversity
of
Names
according
to
the
customes
and
Languages
of
Nations
,
as
Envoy
,
&c.
in
the
French
,
but
throughout
the
World
barbarous
or
civil
,
unlesse
by
sinister
and
bribed
Artifices
,
the
very
name
of
such
persons
were
feared
,
and
had
in
publique
Veneration
.
He
was
bred
a
Merchant
,
who
traded
to
the
Levant
;
and
who
by
experience
had
gained
,
not
only
a
considerable
Estate
therewith
,
but
also
a
Repute
and
Estimation
amongst
the
Turkish
Company
;
who
,
considering
him
as
an
intelligent
Person
in
the
businesse
and
management
of
that
Traffique
and
entercourse
,
made
and
constituted
him
their
Consul
at
the
Morea
;
which
place
,
with
what
integrity
he
discharged
,
and
how
discreetly
and
advantagiously
for
the
benefit
of
the
said
Company
,
he
went
through
and
performed
,
we
need
not
offer
to
the
Test
,
since
so
universally
approved
.
For
the
convenience
therefore
of
that
concerning
which
the
King
had
them
at
the
Port
,
this
Gentleman
was
pitch
upon
and
sent
thither
,
but
what
he
would
have
transacted
there
,
if
not
opposed
,
is
not
to
be
ascertained
;
only
thus
far
we
may
be
assured
,
that
there
was
little
of
publique
matter
therein
,
especially
of
prejudice
to
this
Nation
,
or
that
Commerce
in
particular
,
as
was
most
falsly
and
scandalously
noised
by
his
Enemies
,
as
may
appear
by
a
little
instance
.
For
,
near
the
same
time
,
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Wentworth
,
being
sent
Ambassadour
from
the
King
to
the
Emperour
of
Russia
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
horrid
murther
of
our
Sovereign
his
Royal
Father
;
and
to
desire
some
assistance
from
him
in
order
to
the
reducing
of
his
Revolted
Kingdomes
;
whereunto
the
Emperour
frankly
offered
,
besides
what
he
would
disburse
of
his
own
,
the
whole
Estates
,
Goods
,
Merchandizes
of
the
English
residing
in
his
Dominions
;
my
Lord
utterly
refused
the
motion
,
acquainting
the
Emperour
,
that
the
King
never
had
harboured
any
displeasure
against
his
Merchant
Subjects
,
of
whose
loyaltie
and
affection
to
him
he
was
very
well
satisfied
,
though
it
was
out
of
their
power
and
ability
to
serve
him
.
So
that
it
was
a
groundless
and
unreasonable
calumny
framed
on
purpose
to
render
him
odious
to
the
people
:
that
his
design
and
errand
to
Constantinople
was
upon
the
Merchants
there
in
relation
to
their
Estates
,
and
that
he
was
sent
in
the
room
of
Sir
Thomas
Bendish
,
to
be
his
Majesties
Leiger
there
for
that
purpose
;
a
scandal
which
obliquely
hit
Sir
Henry
to
the
taking
away
his
life
,
but
was
doubly
aymed
at
his
Majesty
,
whom
they
would
render
to
his
Subjects
(
as
they
in
their
Traiterous
Papers
had
called
him
)
an
Enemy
to
the
Common-wealth
.
At
his
going
to
Constantinople
,
several
Messages
past
betwixt
him
and
Sir
Thomas
Bendish
,
in
order
to
his
audience
,
which
usually
is
prepared
by
the
Resident
there
,
which
his
mistakes
and
jealousie
was
a
long
time
delayed
,
and
at
last
frustrated
.
The
Vizier
being
wrought
upon
to
betray
him
,
and
to
send
him
away
for
England
by
the
Ships
then
bound
thither
from
Smyrna
,
in
one
whereof
(
contrary
to
his
Designation
,
and
reinfect
with
some
of
Sir
Thomas
Bendishe●
men
,
who
sided
with
him
in
obedience
to
the
Kings
Authority
)
he
arrived
at
London
,
and
was
presently
committed
to
the
Tower
,
where
he
past
his
Examination
.
I
shall
omit
any
further
account
,
but
refer
the
Reader
to
that
Apology
or
Defence
,
which
Sir
Thomas
Bendish
lately
published
,
in
excuse
of
himself
,
and
to
free
and
clear
his
Reputation
,
charged
with
the
guilt
of
this
Martyrs
death
,
and
more
especially
to
what
Sir
Henry
himself
said
:
a
view
whereof
you
have
in
the
subsequent
leaves
.
After
some
while
imprisonment
,
he
was
brought
before
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
and
heard
in
defence
of
his
life
,
wherein
he
would
have
used
,
and
desired
to
speak
in
the
Italian
Language
,
being
through
long
disuse
of
his
Mother-tongue
not
so
ready
and
expressive
,
as
that
important
matter
required
he
should
be
;
which
request
,
by
the
folly
and
madnesse
of
his
Judges
was
imputed
to
him
as
an
affected
pride
and
vanity
.
In
conclusion
,
by
a
Power
intrusted
and
lodged
in
that
High
Court
of
Justice
,
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
he
was
sentenced
to
be
beheaded
,
and
the
place
and
day
assigned
for
the
Execution
.
The
main
incentive
to
this
villany
was
without
doubt
the
nearnesse
of
his
Honourable
Brother
to
the
King
,
at
whom
this
blow
glanced
;
if
also
they
did
not
remember
and
reckon
their
two
presumptuous
Emissaries
,
and
Agents
,
Dorislaws
and
Achtan
into
the
score
.
However
it
was
,
Sir
Henry
nothing
dismaid
at
this
outrage
against
his
Life
and
Honour
,
quietly
submitted
to
his
doom
;
and
at
his
death
,
though
accompanied
thereto
with
many
diseases
and
Infirmities
,
couragiously
asserted
his
Cause
,
owned
his
Master
the
King
;
and
cleared
them
both
from
any
Aspersions
,
and
so
rendered
his
Soul
to
God
.
Sir
Henry
Hide
's
speech
on
the
Scaffold
near
the
Exchange
,
immediately
before
his
Execution
,
March
4.
1650.
REader
,
Take
notice
,
that
this
Speech
following
is
published
in
those
very
words
that
the
Gentleman
delivered
them
;
and
though
there
be
some
abrupt
breakings
off
,
and
other
expressions
not
so
smooth
as
might
have
been
,
yet
I
could
not
with
henesty
alter
a
word
,
and
therefore
have
I
tyed
my self
to
his
own
expressions
,
that
I
may
neither
abuse
the
world
,
or
the
dying
man
,
or
my self
.
THe
Gentleman
came
in
a
Coach
to
the
Scaffold
,
attended
by
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
,
and
the
Sheriffs
of
London
,
and
also
in
his
company
one
of
his
servants
,
and
Dr.
Hide
.
I
Am
come
to
put
in
practice
the
Christian
Profession
;
Hen.
Hide
.
and
as
I
owe
a
death
to
nature
and
sin
,
now
I
pay
it
upon
the
score
of
grace
.
Dr.
Hide
.
Blessed
be
God
that
hath
enabled
you
to
it
:
God
hath
and
will
enable
you
.
Sir
H.
Hide
.
Looking
round
on
the
People
,
he
said
,
A
populous
City
,
God
bless
it
,
and
grant
they
may
live
to
his
Grace
.
Then
turning
to
his
Man
,
he
said
,
John
,
I
pray
now
,
though
I
have
not
been
a
good
Master
to
you
,
be
you
a
good
Servant
,
and
accompany
me
with
your
prayers
,
and
help
me
both
in
body
and
mind
John
;
Have
you
my
things
about
you
John
?
Then
staying
for
his
Servants
,
they
being
not
on
the
Scaffold
,
he
said
,
I
had
rather
have
my
Servants
then
strangers
.
Then
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
coming
to
him
,
he
said
,
pray
Sir
rejoyce
with
me
:
I
thank
Almighty
God
I
am
brought
hither
to
suffer
for
him
.
Lieut.
of
the
Tower
.
I
am
glad
you
are
so
comforted
:
Gods
Will
be
fulfilled
in
all
things
.
Sir
H.
Hide
.
If
God
call
me
to
him
,
and
I
glorifie
him
,
it
is
well
:
I
seek
only
the
company
of
your
Christian
Prayers
.
Lieut.
of
the
Tower
.
I
shall
not
be
wanting
in
that
,
God
willing
.
Then
the
Chirurgion
coming
(
but
not
his
Kinsman
who
was
called
for
)
he
said
,
My
kinsman
is
of
no
use
,
you
may
be
useful
about
my
body
.
I
hope
Mr.
Sheriff
,
that
you
'l
give
order
I
may
have
a
little
more
room
here
.
Sheriff
.
Yes
,
yes
,
Sir
.
Sir
H.
Hide
.
And
likewise
for
libertie
of
speech
,
and
that
it
shall
please
you
(
for
I
am
not
acquainted
with
the
forms
here
of
England
)
that
I
may
speak
my
own
sense
(
I
am
now
going
into
the
presence
of
Almightie
God
)
a
very
little
,
without
any
disturbance
.
Sheriff
.
Why
Sir
,
you
shall
.
Sir
.
H.
Hide
.
John
,
where
is
my
Coffin
?
John
.
It
is
here
Sir
.
Sheriff
.
Sir
,
it
seems
these
men
cannot
be
found
.
Sir
H.
Hide
.
But
if
Mr.
Barret
could
be
found
.
After
some
stay
,
Mr.
Barret
being
not
found
,
the
Sheriff
spake
to
him
,
saying
.
Sheriff
.
You
have
your
libertie
,
you
know
your
time
.
Sir
H.
Hide
.
Where
is
the
place
of
standing
,
that
way
or
this
way
?
pointing
towards
the
Exchange
and
the
Poultery
.
)
Sheriff
.
Which
way
you
please
:
you
may
stand
which
way
you
will
,
but
that
way
you
must
lie
(
pointing
towards
the
Exchange
.
)
Sir
H.
Hide
.
I
am
indifferent
:
it
is
not
the
way
to
heaven
where
a
man
stands
.
One
brought
word
to
him
that
there
was
no
help
to
be
had
.
Sir
H.
Hide
.
That
is
no
hinderance
to
my
felicity
.
Dr.
Hide
.
God
enable
you
that
you
may
find
that
joy
and
comfort
,
which
is
due
to
the
glory
of
his
holy
Name
;
he
will
not
forsake
you
that
have
put
your
trust
in
him
.
Sir
H.
Hide
.
I
will
open
my
heart
and
my
mouth
with
thanksgiving
(
if
this
Gentleman
please
to
give
way
.
)
Then
turning
towards
the
Poultery
,
he
put
off
his
Hat
,
and
said
,
Glory
be
to
God
on
high
,
on
Earth
Peace
,
good
will
to
men
.
CHristian
People
,
I
come
hither
to
die
;
I
am
brought
hither
to
die
;
and
that
I
may
die
Christian-like
,
I
humbly
beseech
your
Christian
Prayers
,
that
by
the
benefit
of
them
my
passage
may
be
the
more
easie
:
Yet
because
men
in
that
condition
,
which
it
hath
pleased
God
to
reduce
me
,
carry
more
credit
to
their
Speeches
:
In
the
discharge
of
my
Duty
towards
God
,
I
shall
use
a
few
words
.
and
so
dispatch
.
I
pray
all
of
you
joyn
with
me
to
praise
this
Almighty
God
,
to
whom
I
desire
to
render
all
hearty
thanks
;
as
for
all
his
mercies
,
so
in
particular
for
this
,
That
he
hath
brought
me
hither
:
That
whereas
I
owe
a
duty
to
Sin
and
to
Nature
,
I
can
pay
it
upon
the
account
of
Grace
.
And
because
it
is
fit
to
render
an
account
of
the
hope
that
is
in
me
,
I
shall
tell
you
,
to
the
praise
of
Almighty
God
,
That
I
have
been
born
and
bred
up
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
I
have
no
negative
Religion
,
believing
to
be
saved
by
the
onely
merits
of
my
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
(
putting
off
his
Hat
)
and
whatsoever
else
is
profest
in
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
of
England
,
authorized
by
Law
,
humbly
beseeching
Almighty
God
to
restore
unto
this
Church
her
Peace
,
Prosperity
and
Patrimony
,
whereof
I
have
been
an
obedient
and
a
loving
(
however
an
unworthy
)
Son
.
And
now
both
my
Hope
being
confident
,
and
my
Faith
perfected
,
there
remains
onely
Christian
Charity
;
Charity
we
carry
into
heaven
,
Charitie
on
Earth
,
and
that
I
leave
,
beseeching
all
whomsoever
I
have
offended
(
whether
I
have
or
no
)
to
forgive
me
,
as
I
from
the
bottom
of
my
heart
do
them
whomsoever
;
blessing
Almighty
God
for
the
happy
advantage
he
takes
to
bring
me
nearer
to
heaven
;
blessing
Almighty
God
,
that
he
hath
given
me
this
advantage
,
as
he
hath
been
merciful
,
to
me
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
in
my
Saviour
;
so
that
now
he
hath
in
mercy
honoured
me
with
suffering
for
his
Name
,
in
obedience
to
his
Commandment
.
On
this
day
seven
night
I
was
summon'd
before
that
Justice
,
which
condemned
me
on
Friday
last
,
praised
be
Almightie
God
,
that
by
this
way
he
hath
brought
me
the
nearer
to
himself
(
putting
off
his
hat
)
My
Charge
I
presume
is
publick
,
as
my
punishment
is
visible
:
if
there
have
been
any
thing
in
the
management
of
my
part
being
unskilful
,
having
discontinued
my
own
Countrie
many
years
,
I
shall
beseech
the
Christian
charity
of
all
you
my
beloved
Country-men
,
to
impute
it
unto
the
right
part
,
the
ignorance
that
is
in
this
skilful
way
of
managing
:
It
was
objected
unto
me
there
,
that
I
had
a
vanitie
of
delighting
in
strange
Tongues
.
I
was
best
skill'd
in
the
Italian
(
but
free
from
that
vanity
,
I
thank
Almightie
God
)
and
therefore
I
would
in
defence
of
my
life
(
if
it
had
been
the
Custom
here
,
or
the
Judges
favour
)
have
used
that
Language
.
It
was
objected
,
That
I
did
not
so
freely
as
a
thorow-paced
Cavalier
,
own
my
Master
:
I
was
told
since
I
came
into
England
(
for
other
skill
I
have
not
in
your
Laws
)
that
a
legal
Denial
in
Law
might
be
tolerable
;
I
hope
I
did
not
exceed
the
bounds
of
that
in
any
thing
,
for
God
forbid
that
I
should
be
ashamed
of
serving
so
good
,
so
pious
,
so
just
a
Master
(
putting
off
his
hat
)
for
that
I
therein
rejoyce
,
and
I
humbly
beseech
Almightie
God
to
fill
my
heart
and
my
tongue
,
and
all
that
hear
me
this
day
with
thankfulness
for
it
.
As
to
the
business
,
that
another
construction
had
been
made
and
believed
here
,
then
what
was
there
,
the
righteous
God
knoweth
it
;
if
any
weakness
was
in
the
management
,
that
was
mine
:
I
was
sent
to
serve
and
protect
,
not
to
in
jure
any
:
and
as
God
acquits
me
of
the
intention
in
matter
of
Fact
,
as
having
done
any
manner
of
evil
that
way
,
however
here
understood
,
blessed
be
his
holy
Name
,
(
putting
off
his
hat
)
so
those
Gentlemen
of
the
Turkey
Company
,
if
they
would
seriously
consider
,
for
they
know
it
very
well
,
the
impossibilitie
of
my
doing
them
any
manner
of
harm
.
Whereas
that
of
the
Embassie
objected
against
me
,
that
my
Master
never
honoured
me
with
all
,
I
was
never
worthy
of
it
,
I
was
his
Messenger
,
an
Internuncia
for
the
conservation
only
of
his
good
Subjects
,
of
all
the
Merchants
,
until
such
time
as
he
could
confirm
that
Gentleman
now
Resident
,
or
to
send
any
other
,
and
they
themselves
know
that
there
was
impossibility
in
me
(
as
I
bless
God
there
was
an
innocency
in
me
)
unto
any
such
intention
to
do
them
any
harm
;
for
my
Masters
Commands
were
point-blank
the
contrary
;
I
was
onely
sent
for
their
good
:
as
I
never
owned
the
Title
,
so
the
very
Letters
themselves
speaking
no
other
:
I
never
did
so
much
as
think
of
any
manner
of
Address
unto
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
but
gave
him
the
Letter
from
my
Master
;
the
rest
of
the
English
Nation
that
were
there
present
,
may
,
when
they
please
,
assert
so
much
.
This
I
would
insert
,
That
those
Gentlemen
,
as
they
have
been
losers
by
the
miscarriages
of
others
,
may
now
have
no
breach
of
their
charity
with
me
;
but
if
it
be
,
as
it
seems
it
is
now
in
this
Country
,
a
Sin
to
be
Loyal
,
I
hope
my
God
hath
forgiven
that
,
when
it
is
upon
harmless
employment
,
not
invading
any
,
according
to
his
just
Masters
Order
;
for
indeed
I
have
bin
alwais
bred
up
in
that
Religion
;
my
Allegiance
hath
been
incorporated
into
my
Religion
,
and
I
have
thought
it
a
great
part
of
the
service
due
from
me
to
Almighty
God
,
to
serve
the
King
(
putting
off
his
Hat
.
)
I
need
not
make
any
Apology
for
any
thing
in
relation
to
the
present
things
in
England
,
for
were
I
(
as
I
spake
before
my
Judges
)
as
evil
,
as
my
Sentence
hath
made
me
black
,
it
were
impossible
for
me
to
have
prejudiced
any
body
in
England
,
or
to
England
belonging
in
that
employment
;
but
I
bless
God
for
his
infinite
mercy
in
Jesus
Christ
(
putting
off
his
Hat
)
who
hath
brought
me
home
to
him
here
in
this
way
,
it
was
the
best
Physick
for
the
curing
of
my
Soul
,
and
those
that
have
done
it
,
have
no
more
power
then
that
of
my
body
.
I
leave
nothing
behind
me
,
but
that
I
am
willing
to
part
withal
,
all
that
I
am
going
to
is
desireable
:
And
that
you
may
all
know
that
Almighty
God
hath
totally
wrought
in
me
a
total
Denial
of
my self
;
and
that
there
is
that
perfect
Reformation
of
me
within
,
and
of
my
own
corruption
,
by
the
blessed
assistance
of
his
holy
Spirit
;
I
desire
Almighty
God
in
the
abundance
of
the
bowels
of
his
mercy
in
Jesus
Christ
,
not
only
to
forgive
every
Enemy
,
(
if
any
such
be
in
the
World
,
here
,
or
wheresoever
)
but
to
bring
him
into
his
Bosom
so
much
good
and
particular
comfort
,
as
he
may
at
any
time
,
whether
the
Cause
were
just
or
unjust
,
have
wished
me
any
manner
of
evil
;
for
I
take
him
to
be
the
happy
instrument
of
bringing
me
to
Heaven
.
It
is
tedious
,
but
I
have
an
inward
comfort
,
I
bless
Almighty
God
;
(
pray
Gentlemen
give
me
leave
,
speaking
to
some
that
prest
upon
him
)
I
should
never
do
it
,
but
to
give
satisfaction
to
all
charitable
hearts
.
I
have
been
troublesome
.
Sheriff
.
You
have
your
liberty
to
speak
more
,
if
you
please
.
Sir
Henry
Hide
.
But
as
to
that
part
,
Master
Sheriff
,
that
did
concern
the
Denial
(
as
it
was
affirmed
by
Master
Attorney
General
)
of
my
Masters
employment
.
Truly
landing
at
Whitehall
,
I
told
that
Council
,
there
was
just
Commissions
to
an
old
Officer
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
I
have
by
me
;
and
I
have
other
good
things
that
God
hath
blessed
me
withall
,
more
then
all
the
good
Christians
in
the
World
,
that
are
not
the
Grand
Seigniour's
Slaves
:
And
we
that
are
Merchants
abroad
,
we
allow
our selves
any
sufferance
that
may
conduce
to
our
own
safety
,
enlargement
of
Trade
,
or
preservation
of
what
is
ours
.
Why
I
had
by
the
grace
of
my
gracious
Master
a
confirmation
of
my
old
Commission
of
Consulage
in
Greece
:
But
as
to
the
Embassie
,
no
more
then
my
Credential
Letters
did
speak
,
nor
no
more
then
that
I
attempted
;
an
Internuncio
they
call
it
in
those
places
,
which
is
a
Messenger
between
the
one
and
the
other
KING
:
They
both
unhappily
died
of
several
Deaths
,
and
both
violent
too
.
And
it
is
a
Custom
not
unknown
to
you
,
Master
Sheriff
,
and
other
Gentlemen
that
practice
in
the
World
,
that
Princes
of
course
,
for
the
continuance
of
Amity
,
do
send
Messengers
where
there
is
Peace
,
that
the
transaction
of
those
publique
expressiens
of
reciprocal
Affection
may
be
performed
;
but
for
Embassie
,
God
forbid
I
should
own
it
,
I
never
had
it
;
however
,
they
have
used
it
as
the
happy
means
to
bring
me
to
God
this
day
.
I
beseech
God
in
the
Bowels
of
my
Saviour
,
to
forgive
those
people
that
have
done
it
;
I
owe
them
no
harm
,
so
God
pay
them
home
with
all
the
good
of
this
,
and
an
everlasting
life
.
As
for
power
,
I
have
been
long
absent
here
in
England
,
I
meddle
with
none
:
Sufficient
to
me
is
Gods
grace
to
to
the
salvation
of
my
soul
.
I
have
been
alwayes
fearful
of
offending
Almighty
God
,
according
to
the
grace
he
hath
given
me
,
but
to
learn
new
Religion
,
and
new
Wayes
,
(
that
I
must
say
Mr.
Sheriff
to
you
,
and
all
others
that
hear
me
,
I
cannot
dispence
with
my
Conscience
to
give
offence
to
Almighty
God
.
I
am
now
(
if
it
may
be
with
your
permission
,
Master
Sheriff
)
to
pour
out
my
soul
to
Almighty
God
in
two
or
three
words
(
the
place
is
straitned
)
if
I
knew
wherein
to
give
any
satisfaction
to
any
thing
whatsoever
,
wherein
I
have
offended
or
no
,
I
am
here
in
the
fear
of
God
to
do
it
.
I
forgive
them
with
all
my
soul
,
and
my
forgiveness
is
clear
,
as
I
am
now
going
to
receive
happiness
at
the
hands
of
my
Saviour
:
But
if
I
thought
it
were
satisfaction
to
Sir
Thomas
Bendish
,
and
all
the
Company
,
or
any
who
think
they
have
offended
me
,
I
am
come
Mr.
Sheriff
,
to
pay
that
Obedience
willingly
,
that
Debt
I
owe
to
Nature
,
to
pay
it
upon
the
score
of
a
Subject
,
because
Conscience
within
me
,
tels
me
not
,
that
for
the
intentions
of
serving
my
Prince
,
that
I
could
deserve
such
a
Death
,
though
ten
thousand
times
more
other
ways
.
Dr.
Hide
.
There
was
some
suspition
that
you
might
impart
the
way
you
were
upon
to
some
of
those
servants
that
were
with
you
.
Sir
Henry
Hide
.
I
humbly
thank
you
for
remembring
me
of
it
,
and
if
any
be
here
of
the
Turky
Company
this
day
,
or
any
Friend
of
theirs
,
I
shall
desire
them
from
a
dying
Man
,
to
take
this
Truth
;
That
neither
my
Brother
,
my
innocent
Brother
that
this
is
with
me
,
not
other
Gentlemen
with
me
in
my
Company
,
have
contributed
any
thing
to
their
disturbance
;
it
was
my
own
business
,
whatsoever
hath
been
done
,
that
hath
been
to
evil
,
or
loss
,
though
I
deny
both
of
them
in
my
intentions
:
I
come
not
here
to
accuse
any
man
,
not
excuse
my self
,
but
I
praise
God
for
all
his
deliverances
;
yet
I
know
I
shall
do
God
a
great
deal
of
Service
,
and
them
a
great
deal
of
Justice
,
in
not
involving
any
of
my
Company
in
any
thing
of
mischief
.
I
cannot
answer
Objections
:
I
finde
a
man
may
be
in
Turky
,
or
in
any
place
,
all
the
World
over
,
where
they
will
give
that
Language
which
they
hold
fitting
;
but
this
is
beneath
me
.
Blessed
be
Almighty
God
,
that
hath
called
me
to
the
knowledge
of
him
;
and
this
ready
Obedience
which
I
pray
,
and
mercifully
accepting
of
my
Saviour
,
and
patient
death
:
And
I
beseech
you
all
,
whatsoever
you
are
,
that
you
will
accompanie
me
with
your
Prayers
,
whereby
my
Soul
may
be
assisted
within
me
,
in
that
passage
to
my
Saviour
whether
I
am
going
.
I
am
weak
of
body
,
I
have
discontinued
long
from
the
Kingdom
;
I
am
unacquainted
with
new
Forms
,
I
have
desired
to
serve
God
according
to
his
Commandements
after
the
old
way
:
I
have
begged
mercy
of
God
for
all
my
offences
to
him
,
and
have
had
my
pardon
sealed
from
Heaven
by
the
blood
of
my
Saviour
;
I
beg
pardon
of
all
whosoever
,
whether
I
have
offended
them
,
or
no
;
I
truly
for
give
them
,
and
have
besought
Almighty
God
to
pour
his
blessings
upon
them
.
I
accuse
no
man
;
I
find
fault
nor
quarrel
with
no
man
,
neither
with
the
persons
that
were
the
occasions
,
they
were
but
instruments
;
neither
〈◊〉
the
persons
condemning
;
I
accept
thankfully
the
Sentence
of
Death
upon
my self
;
and
I
beseech
Almighty
God
,
that
I
may
be
the
last
that
may
suffer
upon
this
score
,
or
upon
any
other
.
Master
Sheriff
.
If
there
be
any
thing
wherein
I
can
give
any
other
satisfaction
to
any
Christian
whatsoever
,
in
any
kind
,
as
I
spake
in
general
.
I
bless
God
Almighty
from
my
own
Heart
,
now
so
assisted
by
the
special
Operation
,
and
Motions
,
and
Dictates
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
If
I
can
know
any
thing
,
wherein
,
or
how
to
be
now
in
my
dying
(
not
having
served
God
so
well
in
my
life
)
serviceable
to
the
Church
of
God
,
of
Christ
,
and
the
full
satisfaction
of
any
whatsoever
,
I
am
here
ready
;
I
am
unacquainted
,
but
in
my
extasies
to
Heaven
,
there
is
that
glorie
I
am
going
to
.
I
beseech
Almighty
God
,
that
he
will
give
me
grace
to
bless
his
holie
Name
;
as
for
all
,
as
for
Jesus
Christ
,
and
in
him
all
things
,
so
particularly
for
this
,
that
he
hath
thought
me
worthie
to
bring
me
hither
for
my
faithfulness
to
my
Master
,
that
is
the
most
pious
and
most
just
Prince
in
all
the
World
.
My
Master
hath
suffered
bitterly
in
England
;
and
if
there
be
any
failing
in
his
service
,
the
fault
is
only
mine
.
God
knows
,
I
have
done
nothing
in
the
business
,
but
by
the
instance
of
the
Merchants
;
I
delivered
my
Letters
,
and
there
they
lie
:
To
other
things
I
am
a
stranger
.
I
hope
that
God
will
give
me
the
grace
of
perseverance
in
that
Christian
Religion
,
in
that
loyaltie
to
my
Prince
;
in
that
love
to
all
the
World
:
that
now
(
being
to
give
up
my
account
to
him
,
that
)
I
may
with
comfort
be
received
into
the
Arms
of
his
Mercie
.
If
there
be
any
thing
,
Master
Sheriff
,
that
I
may
give
satisfaction
in
,
I
am
readie
to
do
it
according
to
the
poor
talent
I
have
.
I
will
receive
my
punishment
in
the
way
God
hath
prepared
for
me
〈…〉
nie
waies
I
have
been
taken
up
.
Truly
I
am
bound
to
all
that
see
me
,
and
manie
thousands
more
since
I
came
into
England
,
not
an
uncivil
look
;
(
we
had
strange
Reports
aborad
)
not
an
uncivil
look
from
anie
:
God
repay
them
all
,
and
return
them
from
the
Throne
of
his
grace
into
their
own
Bosoms
.
And
God
in
particular
bless
that
honourable
Ladie
;
who
was
the
occasion
of
the
coming
of
my
Lords
Grace
of
Armagh
,
with
the
Confirmation
of
those
glorious
and
eternal
Messages
of
Comfort
which
now
I
am
going
to
enjoy
:
being
thankful
to
all
those
that
know
me
,
and
know
me
not
,
for
since
I
am
come
hither
,
whereas
I
might
have
received
prejudice
in
respect
to
my
Loyaltie
(
which
is
not
the
way
,
now
)
I
have
from
them
all
received
courtesie
,
the
Lord
repay
them
.
I
thank
God
I
am
otherwise
bred
,
and
my
Allegiance
hath
been
incorporated
,
embodred
into
my
Religion
;
and
besides
the
great
desires
of
other
Gentlemen
,
that
I
might
go
out
of
the
World
;
but
that
the
World
might
see
that
the
Grace
of
God
hath
had
a
perfect
Reformation
in
me
,
and
a
willing
and
thankful
submission
to
his
Will
,
therefore
I
repent
me
not
of
it
;
but
I
beseech
Almightie
God
to
bless
and
prosper
all
people
whatsoever
that
to
this
Kingdom
belong
.
As
my
Speech
is
imperfect
,
so
is
my
health
.
I
have
forced
my self
in
this
Discourse
to
give
that
satisfaction
which
I
could
.
And
I
beseech
you
Mr.
Sheriff
,
if
you
can
hear
of
any
Gentlemen
that
are
wronged
,
what
I
offer
here
,
I
am
to
answer
it
,
and
I
beseech
you
join
with
me
in
your
Christian
prayers
,
that
I
may
have
a
passage
whether
I
am
now
going
to
give
an
account
:
not
only
of
everie
deed
,
but
of
everie
word
.
Then
turning
to
his
Man
,
he
said
,
Sir
H.
Hide
.
John
,
which
is
the
Executioner
?
The
Executioner
being
brought
to
him
,
he
said
,
Sir
H.
Hide
.
Honest
Friend
,
I
have
no
quarrel
with
you
,
you
are
the
welcom
instrument
,
do
your
work
,
only
let
me
set
the
place
,
that
I
may
fit
my self
,
for
I
have
an
infirm
body
.
Sheriff
.
You
shall
when
you
have
prayed
;
if
you
please
to
pray
first
.
Sir
H.
Hide
.
I
desire
to
see
the
Block
,
I
can
pray
afterwards
.
Here
Mr.
Executioner
is
that
mony
that
is
left
;
here
is
four
pounds
for
you
.
Then
being
shewed
the
Block
,
he
kissed
it
,
saying
,
Sir
H.
Hide
.
It
is
unworthie
for
me
to
put
my
head
where
my
Masters
was
;
blessed
be
God
,
blessed
be
his
holy
Name
(
putting
off
his
Hat
)
I
have
an
infirmitie
in
my
body
,
but
God
hath
enabled
me
inwardly
.
Pray
Mr.
Sheriff
let
me
have
a
little
more
room
.
Sheriff
.
Go
to
prayer
,
and
we
will
clear
the
room
.
Sir
H.
Hide
.
I
have
(
I
thank
Almighty
God
)
done
those
Christian
Offices
belonging
to
me
at
home
,
I
am
come
hither
only
to
die
.
Then
kneeling
down
,
he
said
the
Lords
Prayer
.
Then
having
prayed
a
short
space
,
he
stood
up
,
and
turning
to
the
Executioner
,
said
.
Sir
H.
Hide
.
Honest
Friend
,
I
pray
give
me
direction
what
I
am
to
do
,
and
do
your
Office
:
you
will
cure
all
diseases
presently
;
pray
direct
me
.
Then
the
Executioner
going
to
spread
the
Scarff
over
the
Block
,
he
said
,
Sir
H.
Hide
.
Put
it
not
on
now
,
but
by
and
by
.
D.
Hide
.
God
Almightie
strengthen
you
.
Sir
H.
Hide
.
God
reward
you
all
.
Then
the
Executioner
going
to
put
up
his
hair
under
his
Sattin
Cap
,
he
thought
he
had
been
taking
of
it
off
;
whereupon
he
said
,
Sir
H.
Hide
.
Must
I
have
my
black
Cap
off
?
it
is
very
cold
;
all
these
diseases
will
be
cured
,
the
Lord
be
thanked
.
Then
going
to
lie
down
,
his
Man
not
helping
him
,
he
said
,
Sir
H.
Hide
.
John
,
Help
me
a
little
,
I
pray
:
Did
not
I
tell
you
I
could
neither
rise
nor
fall
?
Lay
me
down
,
and
lift
me
up
again
,
John
.
Then
rising
again
upon
his
knees
,
he
spake
to
the
Executioner
,
having
the
Ax
in
his
hand
.
Sir
H.
Hide
.
Pray
Sir
,
give
me
the
Ax.
And
then
taking
the
Ax
in
his
hand
,
he
kissed
it
,
and
returned
it
to
the
Executioner
again
,
saying
,
Sir
H.
Hide
.
I
will
only
say
,
Lord
Jesus
receive
my
Soul
,
and
when
I
lift
up
my
right-hand
,
do
your
work
.
And
then
lying
down
again
,
after
a
little
space
he
lift
up
his
right-hand
,
and
the
Executioner
at
one
stroke
severed
his
head
from
his
body
.
Mr.
Benson
Executed
,
Octob.
7.
at
London
1650.
THis
person
was
ingaged
and
trapan'd
into
the
same
unfortunate
business
with
Colonel
Andrews
,
on
purpose
by
his
means
to
draw
in
also
Sir
John
Gell
,
of
whom
before
,
he
having
been
a
servant
and
retainer
to
the
said
Knight
many
years
before
.
He
had
also
born
office
,
and
had
a
command
under
him
during
the
time
Sir
John
serv'd
the
Parliament
,
and
numbred
himself
afterwards
amongst
these
,
who
being
uncommissioned
,
were
generally
known
by
the
name
of
Reformadoes
.
Upon
these
accounts
he
became
obnoxious
to
them
,
especially
of
the
men
at
Westminster
,
who
by
their
instruments
searching
into
his
discontents
,
soon
worked
him
into
the
Plot.
A
capacious
design
it
was
,
which
comprehended
and
included
all
interests
,
Cavalier
,
Presbyterian
,
and
Leveller
,
together
with
those
formerly
cashier'd
Officers
under
Essex
,
and
which
had
it
taken
its
wicked
intended
effect
,
would
have
made
them
appear
so
cunning
and
terrible
,
so
disheartned
and
terrified
all
men
against
opposing
,
or
endeavouring
against
the
tyranny
,
that
their
new
Common-wealth
would
have
been
a
solitude
or
wilderness
,
where
like
beasts
,
not
men
,
we
should
have
been
afraid
one
of
another
.
Col.
Andrews
at
his
taking
,
was
of
opinion
that
this
person
was
of
the
gang
that
betrayed
him
,
but
in
appeared
to
the
contrary
,
for
Barnard
had
clearly
possest
him
with
the
reality
and
feasibleness
.
of
the
design
,
into
which
he
was
so
rationally
as
he
thought
,
and
upon
such
sure
grounds
engaged
,
such
and
such
great
persons
being
nominated
as
principal
therein
,
that
not
onely
it
was
his
belief
,
but
his
confidence
,
on
which
he
had
raised
great
hopes
of
advantage
to
himself
,
that
this
meritorious
piece
of
service
would
take
effect
.
Nay
,
so
certain
was
he
,
that
in
the
last
trick
put
upon
Colonel
Andrews
in
reserence
to
the
drawing
in
of
Sir
John
Gell
,
which
was
a
menace
,
that
if
the
Colonel
did
not
procure
Sir
Johns
hand
and
seal
,
the
Confederates
would
themselves
go
over
to
the
King
in
Holland
,
and
give
such
an
account
of
the
affair
to
his
Majesty
,
as
should
tend
little
to
the
crediand
honour
of
them
both
;
that
Mr.
Benson
was
inveigled
in
the
head
he
should
be
the
man
intrusted
with
the
delivery
thereof
,
and
receive
the
designed
mony
for
the
Colonel
to
defray
the
management
of
that
service
.
This
conceit
was
so
rooted
in
him
,
that
he
quitted
it
not
till
he
was
really
surprised
and
in
custody
.
Nay
,
when
there
,
so
strong
was
his
fancy
,
and
so
set
upon
the
issue
of
this
businesse
,
that
he
complained
to
himself
of
the
Colonel
,
through
whose
backwardness
and
slow
procedure
therein
,
he
thought
it
only
miscarried
,
not
yet
dreaming
that
he
was
made
the
stalkingly-horse
to
his
as
well
as
their
destruction
.
It
was
imagined
that
they
would
have
contented
themselves
with
that
industrious
service
he
did
them
,
by
so
exactly
realizing
their
counterfeit
plot
,
as
a
bird
set
to
chirp
others
,
by
his
merry
note
,
into
the
snare
;
but
no
such
matter
,
having
mist
the
great
ones
they
would
be
sure
of
the
small
,
to
give
some
satisfaction
to
their
unsatiable
thi●st
of
blood
,
and
in
order
to
some
accomplishment
of
their
design
,
sacrifice
one
of
a
sort
,
and
interest
to
their
policy
and
Government
,
and
him
they
marked
out
for
a
Reformado
,
of
whom
by
their
claim
of
arrears
due
to
them
for
service
,
there
was
some
danger
,
and
this
was
the
most
speedy
and
easie
way
of
paying
them
.
At
his
Execution
he
spoke
very
little
,
saving
of
his
regret
,
that
he
had
ever
served
such
Masters
;
wished
prosperity
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
and
so
was
thrown
off
the
ladder
,
a
spectacle
more
of
their
shame
then
his
own
.
Captain
Brown-Bushel
beheaded
on
Tower-hill
,
April
29.
1651.
NOw
their
hand
was
in
,
all
went
to
the
stake
;
The
High
Court
of
Justice
,
proceeded
in
their
blood-bound
track
,
and
their
huntsmen
rowzed
their
game
.
An
old
sault
which
had
been
remedied
long
ago
,
was
brought
into
play
again
,
that
these
journey
men
Butchers
might
not
want
work
,
for
the
preparation
whereof
they
had
so
often
adjourned
about
this
time
their
terrible
Session
.
Captain
Brown-Bushel
was
the
next
criminal
for
his
Loyalty
,
being
secured
in
the
Guard
at
White-hall
in
1648.
and
from
custody
to
custody
till
this
time
,
when
he
was
brought
from
the
Tower
to
his
Trial.
The
objected
offence
made
up
into
a
Charge
of
high
Treason
,
was
his
delivering
of
Scarborough
,
where
he
had
some
kind
of
Command
from
the
Parliament
to
the
King
,
being
himself
a
sea
souldier
,
and
then
a
Captain
of
a
man
of
War
.
He
was
a
very
expert
and
valiant
person
,
well
esteemed
of
by
all
sea-men
,
as
he
was
well
reputed
by
all
honest
&
loyal
people
for
this
his
last
service
,
being
not
inconsiderable
for
his
fortune
.
At
the
revolt
of
the
Fleet
to
their
due
obedience
under
Sir
William
Butten
to
the
Prince
in
the
Downs
,
this
Gentleman
was
in
London
:
the
War
being
finished
,
and
like
to
renew
again
,
where
he
lay
waiting
his
opportunity
of
doing
further
service
to
his
Majesty
.
The
rancour
of
that
business
festred
in
the
minds
of
the
party
at
Westminster
,
so
that
not
having
any
of
those
Commanders
and
Captains
,
who
were
actively
diligent
in
that
businesse
in
their
hands
,
they
resolved
to
wreak
their
fury
and
displeasure
upon
this
Gentleman
,
and
to
quit
scores
with
him
for
the
trespasses
and
fractures
of
others
.
He
had
lain
so
long
under
restraint
,
that
he
was
hard
put
to
it
for
sustenance
and
necessaries
of
life
,
his
poor
wife
running
twice
a
day
from
Coven
Garden
to
the
Tower
,
to
bring
and
provide
his
daily
meat
,
besides
a
hundred
jaunts
to
the
Parliament
and
Council
of
State
with
Petitions
to
obtain
his
liberty
,
or
at
leastwise
get
him
blotted
out
of
that
roll
,
wherein
the
just
number
of
those
who
were
to
be
tried
at
that
high
Court
,
was
before
ascertained
.
But
all
availed
nothing
,
they
had
designed
more
for
the
slaughter
then
they
or
their
Engines
could
bring
into
the
snare
,
and
therefore
be
must
die
for
number
,
that
whatever
else
they
wanted
,
they
might
not
fail
in
that
,
so
that
after
some
adjournments
of
the
Court
,
as
before
is
specified
,
they
called
him
to
the
Bar
,
and
for
that
crime
aforesaid
condemned
him
,
he
in
vain
obtesting
and
imploring
their
favour
,
as
in
a
matter
wherein
the
State
and
their
cause
had
received
little
prejudice
or
disadvantage
,
but
seeing
their
severity
could
not
be
mitigated
by
words
,
he
frankly
told
them
he
was
not
afraid
to
die
for
his
cause
,
and
composed
himself
for
his
sentence
,
which
was
pronounced
against
him
after
some
aggravations
of
his
fact
with
more
then
usual
acerbity
.
Much
stir
there
was
made
for
a
reprieve
for
him
by
his
wife
,
and
friends
of
hers
,
then
in
Authority
,
but
reason
of
State
,
as
they
told
her
,
prevailed
against
all
pleas
and
arguments
for
mercy
,
though
she
was
flattered
but
the
day
he
died
,
he
should
be
reprieved
and
finally
pardoned
,
which
glad
tidings
the
poor
overjoyed
woman
carried
him
about
noon
to
the
Tower
,
where
they
were
merry
and
solacing
together
,
in
which
pleasantness
of
mind
about
two
a
clock
she
left
him
,
and
at
four
came
the
Warrant
for
his
present
Execution
(
a
most
devilish
cruelty
)
which
,
as
is
supposed
,
for
fear
of
the
sea-men
,
by
whom
he
was
well
beloved
,
was
executed
at
six
of
the
clock
the
night
aforesaid
,
upon
the
ground
under
the
Scaffold
,
where
he
fearlesly
and
Christianly
suffered
,
and
resigned
his
soul
into
the
hands
of
his
Creator
.
Mr.
Love
,
and
Mr.
Gibbons
,
beheaded
on
Towerhill
,
August
20.
1651.
I
Know
some
scruple
will
be
made
against
these
persons
,
as
Presbyterians
and
sufferers
upon
another
account
then
of
the
fifth
Commandement
,
as
having
their
own
,
and
the
Kings
interest
interwoven
with
it
:
but
all
things
considered
,
without
much
reconcilement
of
the
different
opinions
;
in
this
case
we
may
venture
to
Register
,
and
enroll
them
in
this
Martyrologie
.
For
without
all
doubt
,
the
bottom
of
their
design
was
the
Kings
Restauration
and
however
it
was
clog'd
with
Salves
and
Conditions
for
themselves
and
their
Partie
(
which
abates
something
of
the
lustre
,
though
not
of
the
worth
of
this
Crown
)
yet
the
main
was
Loyaltie
,
which
they
hoped
to
vindicate
and
evince
to
the
World
,
who
had
hard
thoughts
of
them
in
the
matter
of
the
Kings
Death
in
the
previous
Method
thereunto
.
This
Confederation
was
therefore
begun
just
upon
the
conclusion
of
that
horrid
murther
,
that
what
they
could
not
remedy
in
that
,
they
might
compensate
in
this
,
and
by
a
timely
application
to
his
present
Majestie
;
redeem
themselves
into
his
good
opinion
and
favour
,
forfeited
by
their
former
aversenesse
to
their
dutie
towards
him
.
To
this
purpose
,
most
of
the
eminent
Ministers
of
that
way
in
London
,
had
several
meetings
and
Conferences
:
in
consultation
and
debate
of
the
manner
of
their
proceeding
in
this
Affair
.
Among
them
Mr.
Love
appeared
to
be
most
active
and
stirring
,
whether
out
of
Conscience
of
some
unwarrantable
,
undutifull
demeanour
towards
the
King
du●ing
the
War
,
I
take
not
upon
me
to
determine
.
The
rest
were
Mr.
Jenkins
,
Mr●
Robinson
,
Doctor
Drake
,
Mr.
Watson
,
and
others
.
Of
the
Lay-part
Captain
Titus
,
Mr.
Potter
,
an
Apothecary
in
Black-fryers
,
Mr.
Gibbons
,
and
some
else
.
These
held
intelligence
both
with
the
King
and
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
then
not
agreed
,
but
in
expectation
of
a
Treaty
,
which
was
the
first
thing
endeavoured
by
these
men
here
to
be
promoted
,
and
with
desired
Effect
Concluded
.
Their
chief
meeting-place
was
Mr.
Love's
,
where
their
intelligence
was
communicated
,
Letters
read
,
and
advice
given
upon
the
several
Emergencies
of
that
Businesse
;
which
proceeded
so
far
,
that
the
King
and
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
having
ended
the
Treaty
,
and
his
Majestie
arrived
in
Scotland
,
whether
Cromwel
with
the
English
Armie
was
also
advanced
,
and
had
worsted
the
Kirks
Armie
at
Dunbar
;
They
concluded
of
raising
an
Armie
in
this
Kingdom
to
the
assistance
of
that
Nation
,
and
the
recovery
of
this
from
the
slavery
and
Tyrannie
it
suffered
under
.
This
passed
through
so
many
hands
,
engaged
in
it
,
and
was
so
publiquely
owned
,
that
the
Council
of
State
had
very
early
notice
of
the
whole
Design
,
so
that
they
dained
most
part
of
the
while
in
the
Net
;
information
being
given
of
every
daies
proceedings
,
and
of
what
additions
or
accesses
of
persons
to
the
Design
:
which
soon
after
,
when
they
had
let
it
run
as
far
,
as
without
danger
they
might
trust
it
,
they
drew
the
Curtain
,
and
apprehended
most
of
the
aforesaid
persons
,
and
brought
them
to
Trial
before
a
High
Court
of
Justice
,
which
was
yet
standing
,
and
had
not
yet
put
off
their
blood-died
Robes
,
in
expectation
of
this
Grand
Contrivance
,
which
should
make
them
farther
work
.
Mr.
Love
being
one
of
the
chief
,
was
first
Tried
,
afterwards
some
others
,
who
recanted
,
and
humbly
besought
the
Parliaments
mercy
,
as
Mr.
Jenkins
and
Potter
,
but
Mr.
Love's
submission
(
such
as
it
was
,
for
they
required
Confession
and
discoverie
too
)
came
too
late
,
and
to
no
purpose
;
so
that
he
,
and
this
Ms.
Gibbons
a
Taylor
,
was
condemned
by
that
High
Court
for
the
same
businesse
,
lost
their
Heads
on
Tower-hill
,
as
aforesaid
.
The
Earl
of
Derby
,
beheaded
at
Bolton
in
Lancashire
,
Octob.
15.
1651.
WHosoever
shall
look
upon
the
sad
Historie
of
this
Princely
person
must
be
armed
against
all
humanitie
;
if
he
condole
not
this
miserable
Traggedie
:
every
circumstance
whereof
is
a
Scene
of
sorrow
,
which
alike
moves
indignation
and
compassion
.
If
we
deduce
him
from
his
glorious
originals
,
we
see
him
descended
from
a
most
ancient
and
illustrious
Family
,
in
which
Loyaltie
was
one
of
the
Gentilitions
in
herent
vertues
,
derived
in
the
succession
of
those
Heroes
,
who
to
this
day
adorn'd
the
noble
name
of
Stanley
,
so
memorated
and
famed
in
our
Annals
,
especially
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
7th
.
direct
Ancrestor
to
his
present
Majestie
.
The
signal
Services
done
at
that
time
to
this
Crown
and
Kingdom
,
both
by
Victorie
and
Advice
in
the
blessed
union
of
the
Houses
of
York
and
Lancaster
;
were
so
placed
,
that
they
seem
to
have
directed
only
the
imitation
of
their
most
Honourable
Posteritie
,
without
the
affectation
of
any
thing
but
duty
.
For
those
Heroick
actions
have
been
ever
since
as
Spurs
and
Incentives
to
the
same
Grandeurs
of
Loyaltie
,
manifested
in
all
occasions
and
Affairs
of
the
Crown
through
the
whole
current
of
Succession
.
But
this
Noble
Earl
,
whose
unworthie
Fate
we
now
deplore
,
came
nearest
that
great
Pattern
;
the
Times
,
concurring
with
the
activity
of
his
mind
,
afforded
him
the
advantage
of
employing
and
exercising
that
stock
of
Prudence
and
Valour
,
which
had
so
long
been
treasured
up
in
the
loines
of
his
Princely
Progenitors
;
and
yet
to
the
scandal
and
reproach
of
that
Age
,
rewarding
all
his
Honourable
Attchievements
with
a
most
lamented
Catastrophy
.
If
we
also
consider
therefore
his
great
and
personal
merit
and
obligations
upon
this
Kingdom
,
we
shall
find
his
Services
,
not
to
come
short
of
those
of
his
Ancestors
,
(
though
clog'd
with
the
burdensome
glory
of
giving
a
Crown
)
in
designment
and
attempt
;
however
they
failed
of
their
most
probable
effects
.
But
to
mitigate
the
Envy
of
his
Fate
to
innocent
Posteritie
,
I
will
not
presume
with
so
rude
a
Pen
to
write
their
Monument
,
and
at
large
relate
them
.
He
that
hath
heard
of
a
Latham-House
,
and
Marston-Moor
(
as
I
suppose
all
men
have
)
will
easily
confess
his
glories
,
which
shone
brightly
in
the
Sphear
of
all
Military
worth
to
the
setting
of
Charles
his
Wain
.
In
those
gloomy
and
black
dayes
,
he
withdrew
himself
to
a
shelter
in
his
Royaltie
of
the
Isle
of
Man
,
awaiting
a
new
opportunity
of
serving
his
present
Majestie
,
which
not
long
after
offered
it self
,
and
was
with
all
readiness
of
duty
encertained
by
him
.
For
the
King
having
resolved
(
Cromwel
being
gotten
into
Fife
in
Scotland
)
to
pass
into
England
over
Sterling-bridge
by
the
advantage
of
three
daies
march
,
gave
present
intimation
thereof
to
the
Earl
,
who
in
order
to
some
other
design
had
some
forces
in
readiness
:
with
these
according
to
his
instructions
upon
the
Kings
advance
that
way
he
landed
,
in
Lancashire
where
his
Interest
and
Power
lay
,
and
joined
with
his
Majestie
,
who
leaving
him
some
forces
to
aid
and
assist
him
in
his
new
Levies
,
against
the
Parliaments
Forces
then
marching
thitherward
to
suppress
them
,
marched
directly
for
Worcester
.
As
soon
as
the
King
was
departed
,
Col.
Lilburn
was
upon
him
,
and
at
Wiggon
in
that
County
,
with
thrice
his
number
fell
upon
the
Earls
small
party
,
not
amounting
to
above
600
men
,
and
after
a
sharp
encounter
(
which
favourably
promised
Victory
at
the
first
,
but
through
want
of
Reserves
failed
the
Earl
in
conclusion
,
)
put
him
to
the
rout
,
where
a
many
gallant
Noble
men
and
Gentry
were
slain
and
taken
:
as
my
Lord
Widdrington
and
others
,
and
the
Earl
himself
hardly
escaping
to
the
King
at
Worcester
,
being
in
the
way
forced
to
shelter
at
Boscolet
,
the
receptacle
afterwards
by
my
Lords
direction
of
the
King
himself
;
who
being
worsted
at
Worcester
by
the
Rebels
under
Gromwel
,
(
where
his
Majestie
and
his
Nobilite
discharged
the
place
of
brave
Captains
and
Warriours
,
particularly
,
this
undaunted
Earl
not
yet
wearied
with
his
ill
fortune
)
was
constrained
to
abandon
that
City
,
and
betake
himself
to
a
swift
flight
,
in
Companie
with
this
faithful
Lord
,
and
other
Honourable
Persons
.
At
White-Ladies
,
whither
by
the
direction
of
the
Earl
the
King
was
guided
;
he
took
his
leave
of
his
Majestie
,
having
first
taken
care
of
his
security
,
where
also
he
himself
might
have
found
a
subterfuge
,
but
that
he
would
not
hazard
his
Majesties
safty
,
by
a
divided
care
of
his
Guardians
for
two
,
and
that
number
though
but
so
small
might
not
betray
him
.
At
his
departure
he
fell
on
his
knees
and
wept
,
and
then
conjured
the
Pendants
to
be
faithfully
careful
of
his
Majesties
person
,
dearer
to
him
then
ten
thousand
lives
;
and
so
betook
himself
again
to
flight
in
company
of
the
same
retinue
,
who
made
after
the
road
the
Scotch
horse
they
had
taken
under
David
Leshly
.
At
Newport
in
Shropshire
they
overtook
them
,
but
with
the
same
Col.
Lilburn
at
their
heels
,
who
fell
into
the
Town
,
and
after
a
short
dispute
,
dispersed
and
took
most
of
the
party
,
among
the
principal
whereof
was
this
Noble
and
unfortunate
Earl
,
the
Earl
of
Landerdale
,
Lord
Sinclare
,
and
others
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
strangely
making
his
escape
.
Becoming
thus
the
prey
of
those
barbarous
rebels
,
he
was
a
while
detained
there
till
at
last
Orders
came
for
his
removal
to
Chester
,
where
shortly
after
he
was
convented
,
by
instructions
of
them
at
Westminster
,
where
the
Earl
desired
to
be
heard
in
person
,
before
a
Council
of
War
,
all
of
them
base
and
mechanick
fellows
,
and
of
no
great
Command
in
their
army
,
a
barbarous
shame
,
that
the
Honour
of
so
great
a
personage
,
in
a
Country
,
where
he
was
so
well
esteemed
,
reputed
and
reverenced
,
both
for
his
own
superlative
vertues
of
liberality
and
bounty
,
and
the
continued
obligements
of
his
Ancestry
,
should
be
so
violenced
and
profaned
by
a
rascally
sort
of
men
,
who
assumed
to
themselves
,
and
arrogated
the
power
of
life
and
death
upon
a
Peer
of
such
magnitude
and
veneration
;
an
indignity
worse
by
far
then
those
outrages
committed
and
perpetrated
by
Jack
Cade
,
and
Wat
Tyler
,
and
the
rest
of
those
rabbles
,
who
in
their
mad
fury
did
such-like
pranks
,
whereas
here
th●s
murther
was
countenanced
by
a
colour
of
Law
Martial
,
and
done
in
the
form
and
process
thereof
,
but
in
this
he
imitated
his
dearly
beloved
Soveraign
,
who
was
reviled
,
contemned
,
and
mocked
in
the
same
manner
at
their
irreverent
High
Court
of
Justice
,
which
no
question
did
much
sweeten
that
bitter
Cup
,
which
by
the
triumphant
malice
and
revenge
of
his
enemies
,
was
given
him
b●im
full
to
drink
.
But
that
which
chiefly
conduced
to
the
quiet
and
composure
of
his
spirit
,
was
the
lense
and
acknowledgement
of
Gods
determination
and
good
pleasure
in
the
disposing
of
him
,
and
bringing
into
that
sad
condition
,
which
he
meekly
and
humbly
underwent
,
submitting
to
that
hand
which
so
afflicted
him
;
And
questionless
great
was
that
heavenly
support
which
God
ministred
unto
him
,
many
the
alterations
of
those
contumelies
intended
against
him
,
as
we
may
see
in
the
time
,
and
in
his
way
to
his
Execution
,
of
which
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
onely
insert
an
omission
in
the
black
cribunal
,
and
which
I
had
from
unquestionable
credit
,
that
the
souldiers
themselves
,
who
were
upon
the
Scaffold
,
could
not
refrain
from
weeping
,
but
shed
rears
abundantly
,
and
that
this
other
passage
also
,
that
having
laid
down
his
head
,
and
given
the
sign
,
the
Executioner
being
not
ready
,
he
lift
up
his
head
again
,
and
with
a
soul-piercing
accent
said
to
the
Headsman
,
Thou
hast
done
me
a
great
deal
of
wrong
,
thus
to
disturb
and
delay
my
bliss
;
and
then
submitted
it
to
the
fatal
stroke
,
and
was
received
into
glory
.
A
true
Copy
of
the
Speech
of
the
Right
Honourable
James
Earl
of
Derby
,
upon
the
Scaffold
at
Bolton
in
Lancashire
,
together
with
his
Deportment
and
Prayer
before
his
death
,
on
Wednesday
the
15.
day
of
October
,
1651.
THe
Earl
of
Derby
(
according
to
the
order
of
the
Court-Marshal
held
at
Chester
,
by
which
he
was
sentenced
to
die
at
Bolton
in
Lancashire
)
was
brought
to
that
Town
with
a
Guard
of
Horse
&
Foot
of
Col.
Jones's
,
commanded
by
one
Southley
,
who
received
his
Order
from
Col.
Robert
Ducke●field
,
betwixt
12
and
1
of
the
clock
on
Wednesday
the
15
of
October
,
the
people
weeping
,
praying
,
and
bewailing
him
all
the
way
from
the
Prison
at
Chester
,
to
the
place
of
his
death
.
He
was
brought
to
a
House
in
the
Town
near
the
Crosse
,
where
the
Scaffold
was
raised
:
and
as
he
passed
by
,
said
,
[
VENIO
DOMINE
]
I
am
prepared
to
fulfil
thy
will
,
O
my
God
:
this
Scaffold
must
be
my
Cross
:
Blessed
Saviour
,
I
take
it
up
willingly
,
and
follow
thee
.
]
From
thence
going
into
a
Chamber
with
some
Friends
and
servants
,
he
was
advertised
by
the
Commander
in
Chief
,
that
he
had
till
three
a
clock
allowed
him
to
prepare
for
death
,
for
indeed
the
Scaffold
was
not
ready
:
the
people
of
the
Town
&
Country
generally
refusing
to
carry
so
much
as
a
plank
,
or
strike
a
nail
,
or
to
lend
any
assistance
to
that
work
,
their
cry
being
generally
in
the
streets
:
O
sad
day
,
O
woful
day
!
shall
the
good
Earl
of
Derby
die
here
?
Many
sad
losses
have
we
had
in
this
War
,
but
none
like
unto
this
;
for
now
the
Ancient
Honour
of
our
Country
must
suffer
here
:
And
to
add
to
his
trouble
,
most
of
the
Timber
that
built
the
Scaffold
,
was
of
the
ruines
of
Latham-House
;
but
nothing
could
alter
his
Lordships
resolution
and
courage
:
for
with
a
stedfast
composed
countenancy
,
and
a
chearful
,
he
called
the
company
which
were
present
to
prayers
with
him
,
wherein
he
shewed
admirable
servence
,
and
a
kind
of
humble
importunity
with
Almighty
God
,
that
he
would
pardon
his
sins
,
be
merciful
to
his
Soul
;
and
be
gracious
to
this
Land
,
in
restoring
the
King
,
Laws
and
Liberty
;
and
that
he
would
be
a
Husband
to
his
Wife
,
a
Father
to
his
Children
,
and
a
Friend
to
all
those
that
suffered
by
his
Losse
,
or
that
had
been
Friends
to
him
.
Rising
from
prayer
,
he
sat
down
with
a
very
pleasant
countenance
;
and
assured
the
standers
by
,
that
God
had
heard
his
prayers
,
which
the
blessed
Spirit
of
God
witnessed
unto
him
,
in
the
present
Comforts
he
now
felt
in
his
Soul
.
Then
he
entered
into
a
discourse
of
his
life
,
and
beseecht
God
to
forgive
him
the
dayes
and
time
he
had
mis-pent
;
and
said
,
it
was
his
Comfort
,
that
although
he
had
not
walked
so
circumspectly
as
he
ought
to
have
done
,
yet
he
ever
had
a
sense
of
his
sins
,
and
a
tender
respect
to
all
the
Services
,
Servants
and
Ordinances
of
his
God
;
and
that
he
knew
God
had
mercy
for
him
,
that
he
had
strengthened
and
comforred
him
against
all
the
terrours
of
death
.
After
these
,
and
some
other
words
to
this
purpose
,
he
desired
his
Friends
and
the
people
by
to
pray
with
him
again
;
which
when
he
had
ended
,
rising
from
his
knees
,
he
appeared
fully
satisfied
of
a
gracious
return
to
his
prayers
,
and
never
after
shewed
any
sadness
in
his
countenance
.
His
next
business
was
with
his
Son
the
Lord
Strange
,
whom
he
publiquely
charged
to
be
dutiful
to
his
sad
Mother
,
affectionate
to
his
distressed
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
and
studious
of
the
Peace
of
his
Country
:
But
especially
(
said
he
)
Son
,
I
charge
you
upon
my
blessing
,
and
upon
the
Blessings
you
expect
from
God
,
to
be
ever
dutiful
to
your
distressed
Mother
,
ever
obedient
to
her
Commands
,
and
ever
tender
how
you
in
any
thing
grieve
or
offend
her
:
She
is
a
Person
well
known
to
the
most
eminent
Personages
of
England
,
France
,
Germany
and
Holland
,
noted
for
Piety
,
Prudence
,
and
all
Honourable
Vertues
;
and
certainly
the
more
you
are
obedient
to
here
the
more
you
will
encrease
in
favour
with
God
and
Man
.
Then
desired
to
be
private
in
the
room
himself
;
where
he
was
observed
to
be
about
half
an
hour
upon
his
knees
with
frequent
interjections
of
groans
and
sighs
before
his
God
.
Then
when
he
called
the
company
in
again
,
his
eyes
witnessed
to
us
,
that
he
had
abundantly
mixed
Tears
with
his
Prayers
;
he
told
us
that
he
was
very
willing
to
leave
the
World
,
bering
assured
by
the
Testimony
of
Gods
Spiit
,
that
he
should
be
carried
from
Troube
,
to
Rest
and
Peace
,
from
Sorrow
to
Joy
,
from
Life
to
Death
,
and
that
Death
had
no
other
bitterness
in
it
to
him
,
but
that
it
took
him
from
his
dear
Wife
and
Children
;
whom
he
humbly
commended
to
the
Protection
and
Providence
of
a
better
Husband
,
and
a
better
Father
;
and
that
he
did
not
doubt
,
but
that
the
General
,
and
they
who
sat
in
the
Seat
of
Authority
,
would
make
provision
for
them
,
hoping
that
his
death
might
satisfie
all
those
who
sought
his
life
,
whom
he
freely
forgave
,
and
desired
God
to
do
the
like
.
Then
calling
for
his
Son
,
he
took
his
leave
of
him
,
and
blessed
him
;
which
indeed
would
have
grieved
any
ones
heart
(
though
never
so
hardened
)
to
see
the
parting
of
him
now
with
his
Son
,
and
with
his
two
Daughters
,
the
Lady
Katherine
,
and
the
Lady
Amely
Stanley
,
upon
the
Road
betwixt
Chester
and
Bolton
the
day
before
.
This
ended
,
he
called
the
Officer
,
and
told
him
he
was
ready
.
In
his
way
to
the
Scaffold
,
the
people
prayed
,
and
wept
,
and
cryed
aloud
;
to
whom
his
Lordship
with
a
chearful
countenance
,
and
courteous
humbleness
said
,
Good
people
,
I
thank
you
,
and
I
beseech
you
still
pray
for
me
,
and
our
blessed
God
return
your
prayers
back
into
your
own
bosomes
:
The
God
of
Mercies
blesse
you
,
the
Son
of
God
establish
you
in
righteousnesse
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
fill
you
with
all
comforts
.
—
Coming
near
the
Scaffold
,
he
looked
up
and
said
,
God
I
thank
thee
,
I
am
not
afraid
to
go
up
here
,
though
I
am
to
dye
there
;
there
are
but
these
few
steps
to
my
Eternity
:
Then
kissing
the
Ladder
,
he
went
up
and
saluted
the
people
:
he
walked
a
turn
or
two
upon
the
Scaffold
then
went
to
the
East-end
of
the
Scaffold
,
and
pulled
off
his
Hat
again
and
saluted
the
people
with
a
chearful
countenance
,
said
—
I
am
come
by
the
will
of
my
heavenly
Father
to
dye
in
this
place
;
and
I
thank
God
I
do
with
all
willingnesse
and
readinesse
submit
to
his
most
blessed
will
.
'T
is
a
place
I
desired
to
see
when
I
was
last
in
the
Country
,
both
for
the
mutual
Obligations
that
have
been
betwixt
this
Town
and
my
Family
,
as
also
for
your
particular
respects
to
me
,
whom
I
have
understood
to
be
ready
to
clear
me
from
that
●oul
imputation
,
That
I
was
a
man
of
blood
;
and
that
particularly
,
I
killed
one
Bootle
here
in
cold
blood
;
I
doubt
not
but
there
are
here
many
men
present
,
both
that
day
this
Town
was
taken
,
and
divers
other
times
during
this
War
,
that
can
justi●ie
I
preserv'd
many
lives
,
but
I
know
there
is
not
any
one
present
,
that
can
lay
the
blood
of
any
man
whatsoever
to
my
charge
,
unlesse
what
might
casually
happen
in
the
fury
and
heat
of
a
Battel
;
and
why
I
die
in
this
Town
,
I
know
not
,
unless
it
be
to
perswade
the
Nation
that
I
fall
as
a
Sacrifice
for
that
blood
,
which
some
said
I
shed
here
,
from
which
I
am
acquitted
before
you
,
and
from
which
I
had
also
cleared
my self
before
my
Grand
Judges
at
Westminster
,
had
they
pleased
to
hear
me
,
before
they
had
destroyed
me
;
that
〈◊〉
●ing
hastily
brought
up
among
〈◊〉
by
some
that
I
ho●e
God
hath
fo●gi●
and
too
readily
drunk
in
by
others
,
whom
I
pray
God
to
forgive
.
As
for
my
Crime
(
as
some
are
pleased
to
term
it
)
which
was
objected
against
me
by
the
Council
of
War
(
for
Bootle's
death
,
was
never
mentioned
against
me
there
,
that
being
only
secretly
used
to
raise
a
prejudice
against
me
in
the
judgements
of
such
as
old
not
know
me
)
my
Crime
(
I
say
)
though
I
hope
it
deserves
a
far
better
Name
,
was
,
That
I
came
into
my
own
Country
with
my
own
lawful
King
;
I
came
in
obedience
to
his
Majesties
call
whom
both
by
the
Lawes
of
God
,
and
the
Lawes
of
this
Land
,
I
conceived
my self
obliged
to
obey
;
and
according
to
the
Protestation
I
took
in
Parliament
in
the
time
of
that
blessed
Prince
his
Father
;
so
,
if
it
be
my
Crime
,
I
here
confess
it
again
before
God
,
Angels
,
and
Men
,
That
I
love
Monarchy
as
the
best
Government
,
and
I
die
with
Love
and
Honour
:
and
for
the
Love
and
Honour
I
bear
to
my
Master
that
now
is
,
Charles
the
Second
of
that
Name
,
whom
I
my self
in
this
Country
proclaimed
King
;
the
Lord
bless
and
preserve
him
,
and
encline
the
hearts
of
those
that
have
power
in
this
Nation
,
to
accept
him
to
his
Fathers
Throne
with
Honour
and
Peace
,
for
certainly
,
as
I
believe
,
this
Nations
will
never
be
well
contented
,
never
throughly
happy
without
a
King
;
so
I
believe
also
,
that
King
Charles
the
Second
,
our
now
lawfull
King
,
were
he
a
stranger
to
this
Crown
,
were
the
most
fit
,
and
most
accomplisht
Prince
that
this
day
lives
,
to
take
the
Government
of
this
People
;
his
admirable
Piety
,
Vertue
,
Justice
,
great
Valour
and
Discretion
,
far
above
so
few
years
,
doth
now
make
him
in
all
places
he
comes
highly
beloved
,
and
will
hereafter
make
him
honourable
among
all
Nations
:
and
I
wish
the
people
of
this
Nation
so
much
happiness
(
when
my
eyes
are
closed
)
that
he
may
peaceably
be
receiv'd
to
the
enjoyment
of
his
just
Right
,
and
then
they
shall
never
want
their
just
Rights
,
which
till
then
,
they
will
alwayes
want
.
As
for
my
being
in
Arms
in
the
beginning
of
this
War
,
I
profess
here
in
the
presence
of
my
God
,
before
whom
in
a
few
minutes
I
must
make
an
account
for
this
profession
,
I
only
fought
for
peace
,
&
setling
the
late
King
my
Master
in
his
just
Rights
,
and
the
maintenance
of
the
laws
of
this
Land
,
and
that
I
had
no
other
design
,
intent
or
purpose
for
my
then
taking
up
Arms
:
and
for
this
last
engagement
.
I
profess
here
again
in
the
presence
of
the
same
God
,
that
I
did
it
for
the
restoring
of
my
lawful
Sovereign
into
that
Throne
,
out
of
which
his
Father
was
most
unchristianly
&
barbarously
taken
,
by
the
most
unjust
sentence
of
a
pretended
Court
of
Justice
,
and
himself
against
Law
&
all
Justice
kept
out
and
disposest
of
;
and
this
was
all
my
reason
.
For
as
for
estate
and
quality
,
I
wanted
not
a
sufficient
competency
,
neither
was
I
ever
ambitious
to
enlarge
either
for
by
the
favor
of
my
Kings
Predecessors
,
my
family
was
raised
to
a
condition
well
known
in
this
Countrey
;
and
now
it
is
as
well
known
,
that
by
his
enemies
I
am
adjudged
to
die
,
and
that
by
new
and
monstrous
Laws
,
as
making
me
an
enemy
to
my
Country
;
as
fighting
for
my
Country
,
as
a
Traitor
to
the
Laws
,
for
endeavouring
to
preserve
Lawes
:
But
,
Oh!
God
give
me
grace
to
consider
him
who
suffered
such
contradictions
of
sinners
,
and
O
my
God
,
assert
the
King
to
his
Fathers
Throne
,
assert
the
Laws
to
their
former
honour
,
and
restore
thy
own
Religion
in
its
purity
,
that
all
these
shadows
and
false
pretences
of
Religion
may
vanish
away
,
and
our
childrens
posterities
may
serve
thee
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
.
Good
friends
,
I
die
for
the
[
*
](A43219-e40680-b)
*
At
which
words
King
and
Laws
,
a
Trooper
said
aloud
,
we
will
neither
have
King
,
Lord
,
nor
Laws
;
and
upon
a
sudden
the
souldiers
being
either
surprized
with
fear
at
a
strange
noise
that
was
heard
,
or
else
falling
into
mutiny
,
presently
fell
into
a
tumult
,
riding
up
and
down
the
streets
,
cutting
and
slashing
the
people
,
some
being
killed
and
many
wounded
;
his
Lordship
looking
upon
this
sad●
spectacle
,
said
thus
,
Gentlemen
it
troubles
me
more
then
my
own
death
,
that
others
are
hurt
,
and
(
I
fear
)
die
for
me
;
I
beseech
you
stay
your
hands
,
I
flie
not
,
you
pursue
not
me
,
and
here
are
none
to
pursue
you
.
But
being
interrupted
in
his
speech
,
and
not
permitted
to
go
on
further
,
(
for
which
the
Officers
were
much
troubled
)
he
turn'd
aside
to
his
servant
,
and
gave
him
the
speech
into
his
hand
,
saying
,
I
will
speak
to
my
God
who
I
know
will
bear
me
,
and
when
I
am
dead
,
let
the
world
know
what
I
would
have
said
.
Here
his
Lordship
was
〈◊〉
errupted
;
but
it
was
as
follows
,
in
his
own
copy
under
his
own
band
.
King
,
the
Laws
of
the
land
,
and
the
Protestant
Religion
maintained
in
the
Church
of
England
,
all
which
as
I
was
ready
to
maintain
with
my
life
,
so
I
cheerfully
suffer
for
them
;
in
this
welcome
death
.
I
am
sentenced
to
death
by
a
Council
of
War
,
after
quarter
for
life
,
and
assurance
for
honourable
and
safe
usage
by
Captain
Edge
.
I
had
reason
to
have
expected
the
Council
would
have
justified
my
Plea
,
which
hath
been
Ancient
,
Honourable
,
Sacred
and
Vnviolable
,
until
this
time
that
I
am
made
the
first
suffering
Precedent
;
for
1
dare
affirm
it
,
that
never
Gentleman
before
in
any
Christian
Nation
was
adjudged
to
death
by
a
Council
of
War
after
quarter
given
;
I
am
the
first
,
and
I
pray
God
I
may
be
the
last
Precedent
in
this
ca●e
:
I
must
die
,
and
I
thank
God
I
am
ready
for
it
;
Death
would
now
be
my
choice
,
had
I
the
whole
world
in
competition
with
it
.
I
leave
nothing
behind
me
which
I
much
care
for
,
but
my
King
,
my
Wife
,
my
Children
,
my
Friends
,
whom
I
trust
(
the
never-failing
mercies
of
my
God
will
provide
for
:
I
beseech
God
shew
mercy
to
those
,
who
neither
had
mercy
nor
justice
for
me
:
My
blessed
Saviour
taught
him
by
his
example
and
command
,
both
to
pray
for
my
enemies
,
and
to
forgive
my
enemies
:
I
forgive
them
freely
,
even
those
that
contrived
my
ruine
,
and
pursued
to
death
;
I
thank
God
never
persinally
offended
them
to
my
knowledge
in
my
life
,
and
let
me
not
offend
against
them
at
my
death
;
I
forgive
them
freely
,
and
pray
God
for
Christs
sake
to
forgive
them
also
.
Of
my
Faith
and
Religion
,
I
shall
not
(
hope
)
need
to
say
much
,
herein
I
hope
my
enemies
(
if
now
I
have
any
)
will
speak
for
me
.
I
profess
my
faith
to
be
in
God
onely
,
from
whom
I
look
for
my
salvation
through
the
precious
merits
and
sufferings
of
my
blessed
Saviour
,
Jesus
Christ
which
merits
and
sufferings
are
applied
to
my
soul
,
by
the
bles●ed
spirit
of
comfort
,
the
Spirit
of
God
,
by
whom
I
am
assured
in
my
own
Soul
,
that
my
God
is
reconciled
unto
me
in
Jesus
Christ
my
blessed
Redeemer
.
I
die
a
dutiful
son
the
Church
of
England
,
as
it
was
established
in
that
blessed
Prince
my
late
Masters
Reign
,
which
all
my
of
learning
and
temperance
will
acknowledge
to
be
the
most
pure
,
and
agreable
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
primitive
Government
of
any
Church
within
12.
or
1300.
years
since
Christ
,
and
which
(
to
my
great
comfort
)
I
left
established
in
the
Isle
of
Man
;
God
preserve
it
there
,
and
restore
it
to
this
Nation
.
And
O
blessed
God
;
I
magnifie
thy
Name
,
that
thou
gavest
me
the
happinesse
and
mercy
to
be
born
in
a
Christian
Nation
,
and
in
a
Nation
where
thy
truth
was
professed
in
purity
:
With
honour
to
thy
Name
,
and
comfort
to
thy
people
,
I
ascribe
the
comforts
of
the
Holy
Spirit
which
I
feel
in
my
bosome
,
to
the
Ministry
of
thy
Word
and
Sacraments
conveyed
unto
me
in
thy
Church
,
and
made
effectual
by
the
operation
of
the
same
blessed
Spirit
.
In
this
faith
,
good
people
,
I
have
lived
,
and
in
this
I
die
:
pray
for
me
,
I
beseech
you
,
and
the
God
of
mercies
hear
your
prayers
and
my
prayers
,
for
mine
and
your
salvation
.
Presently
after
the
tumult
was
over
,
Friend
,
I
will
not
hurt
it
,
and
I
am
sure
it
cannot
hurt
me
;
and
then
kissing
it
,
said
,
Methinks
this
is
as
a
Wedding
Ring
,
which
is
as
a
sign
I
am
to
leave
all
the
VVorld
,
and
eternally
to
be
married
to
my
Saviour
.
Then
putting
his
hand
in
his
pocket
,
said
to
the
Headsman
,
Here
Friend
,
take
these
two
pieces
,
all
that
I
have
,
thou
must
be
my
Priest
,
I
pray
thee
do
thy
work
well
and
effectually
;
Then
handling
the
rough
furr'd
coat
the
Headsman
had
on
,
This
(
says
he
)
will
be
troublesome
to
thee
;
I
pray
thee
put
it
off
,
and
do
it
as
willingly
as
I
put
off
this
garment
of
my
flesh
,
that
is
now
so
heavy
for
my
soul
;
then
some
of
the
standers
by
bid
the
Heads-man
kneel
,
and
ask
his
Lordship
pardon
;
but
he
did
not
,
but
was
surly
and
crabbed
:
but
his
Lordship
said
,
Friend
,
I
give
thee
the
pardon
thou
wilt
not
ask
,
and
God
forgive
thee
also
:
Then
turning
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
,
said
aloud
,
How
long
Lord
?
how
long
?
then
gently
passing
over
the
Scaffold
,
and
seeing
one
of
his
Chaplains
on
horseback
among
the
people
,
Good
Sir
(
said
he
)
pray
for
me
,
and
the
Lord
return
your
prayers
into
your
own
bosome
,
and
I
pray
remember
me
kindly
to
your
Brother
,
and
God
remember
him
for
his
love
to
me
and
mine
.
Then
turning
towards
his
Coffin
,
Thou
art
(
said
he
)
my
bridal
Chamber
,
in
thee
I
shall
rest
without
a
guard
,
and
sleep
without
souldiers
.
Then
looking
towards
the
block
,
he
asked
if
all
were
ready
,
That
(
said
he
)
methinks
is
very
low
,
and
yet
there
is
but
one
step
betwixt
that
and
heaven
;
then
turning
his
eyes
to
the
people
he
saluted
them
,
and
desired
again
their
prayers
;
then
said
,
I
see
your
tears
,
and
hear
your
sighs
and
groans
,
and
prayers
:
the
God
of
heaven
hear
and
grant
your
supplications
for
me
,
and
mine
for
you
,
and
the
Mediation
of
Christ
Jesus
for
us
all
.
Here
his
Lordship
caused
the
block
to
be
turned
,
that
he
might
look
upon
the
Church
,
saying
,
Whilst
I
am
here
,
I
will
look
towards
thy
holy
Sanctuary
,
and
I
know
that
within
a
few
minutes
,
I
shall
behold
thee
my
God
and
King
in
thy
Sanctuary
above
,
under
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
shall
be
my
rest
till
this
calamity
be
overpast
;
then
he
pulled
off
his
blew
garter
,
and
sent
it
to
his
Son
,
and
pulling
off
his
doublet
,
with
a
very
religious
chearfulness
,
he
said
,
I
come
,
Lord
Jesus
,
and
O
come
thou
quickly
,
that
I
may
be
with
thee
for
ever
:
upon
this
he
said
,
Pray
tell
me
how
must
I
lie
,
I
have
been
called
a
bloody
man
,
yet
truly
I
never
yet
had
that
severe
curiositie
to
see
any
put
to
death
in
peace
;
then
laying
himself
down
on
the
block
,
after
a
few
minutes
he
rose
again
,
and
caused
the
block
to
be
a
little
removed
;
then
said
to
the
Headsman
,
Friend
,
remember
what
I
said
to
thee
:
and
be
no
more
afraid
to
strike
then
I
to
die
;
and
when
I
put
up
my
hand
,
do
thy
work
;
so
looking
round
about
his
friends
and
the
people
,
he
said
,
The
Lord
blesse
you
all
,
and
once
more
pray
for
me
and
with
me
;
at
which
words
he
kneeled
down
,
and
prayed
privately
within
himself
,
with
great
sighings
,
about
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
concluding
with
the
Lords
Prayer
,
then
rising
up
again
,
he
said
,
(
smilingly
)
My
soul
is
now
at
rest
,
and
so
shall
my
body
be
immediately
.
The
Lord
bless
my
King
,
and
restore
him
to
his
right
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
Lord
bless
this
Kingdom
,
and
restore
them
to
their
rights
in
their
King
,
that
he
and
they
may
joyn
hand
in
hand
to
settle
truth
and
peace
;
and
the
Lord
bless
this
County
,
and
this
Town
,
and
this
People
.
The
Lord
comfort
my
sad
wife
and
children
,
and
reward
all
my
friends
with
peace
and
happinesse
,
both
here
and
hereafter
;
and
the
Lord
forgive
them
who
were
the
cause
and
authors
of
this
my
sad
end
and
unjust
death
,
for
so
it
is
as
to
mankind
;
though
before
God
I
deserve
much
worse
,
but
I
hope
my
sins
are
all
bathed
in
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
.
So
laying
his
neck
upon
the
block
,
and
his
armes
stretcht
out
,
he
said
these
words
.
Blessed
be
Gods
glorious
Name
for
ever
and
ever
.
Let
the
whole
Earth
be
filled
with
his
glory
.
Amen
,
Amen
.
At
which
words
,
he
gave
the
Headsman
the
sign
;
but
he
either
not
observing
it
,
or
not
being
ready
,
stayed
too
long
,
so
that
his
Lordship
rose
up
again
;
saying
,
Why
do
you
keep
me
from
my
Saviour
?
what
have
I
done
that
I
die
not
,
and
that
I
may
live
with
him
?
Once
more
I
will
●ay
my self
down
in
peace
,
and
so
take
my
everlasting
rest
.
Then
saying
,
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
,
he
stretched
out
his
arms
,
and
gave
the
sign
,
repeating
the
same
words
:
Blessed
be
Gods
glorious
Name
for
ever
and
ever
.
Let
the
whole
earth
be
filled
with
his
glory
.
Amen
,
Amen
.
Then
lifting
up
his
hand
,
the
Executioner
did
his
work
at
one
blow
,
all
the
people
weeping
and
crying
,
and
giving
all
expressions
of
grief
and
lamentation
.
When
the
corps
were
carried
off
the
Scaffold
,
they
carried
them
to
a
house
in
the
Town
,
where
was
thrown
into
his
Coffin
in
a
piece
of
paper
these
two
lines
.
Upon
James
,
Earl
of
Derby
.
Bounty
,
Wit
,
Courage
,
all
(
here
)
in
one
lie
dead
.
A
Stanleys
hand
,
Veres
heart
,
and
Cecil's
head
.
The
sentence
of
the
Council
of
VVar.
Resolved
by
the
Court
upon
the
Question
,
That
James
Earl
of
Derby
is
guilty
of
the
breach
of
the
Act
of
the
12.
of
August
1651.
last
past
,
entituled
,
An
Act
prohibiting
correspondence
with
Charles
Stuart
or
his
party
,
and
so
of
High-Treason
against
the
Common-wealth
of
England
,
and
is
therefore
worthy
of
death
.
Resolved
by
the
Court.
That
the
said
James
Earl
of
Derby
,
is
a
traytor
to
the
Common-wealth
of
Eagland
,
and
an
abettor
,
encourager
and
assister
of
the
declared
Traytors
and
enemies
thereof
,
and
shall
be
put
to
death
by
severing
his
head
from
his
body
,
at
the
Market
place
in
the
Town
of
Bolton
in
Lancashire
,
upon
VVednesday
the
15.
day
of
this
instant
October
,
about
the
houre
of
one
of
the
Clock
the
same
day
.
Sir
Timothy
Feverston
Haugh
,
beheaded
at
Chester
,
Octob.
22.
1651.
HAving
nothing
but
the
History
of
the
War
for
my
direction
to
this
Gentlemans
memory
,
I
will
confine
my self
within
the
compass
of
that
discovery
,
and
venture
not
to
derive
him
any
further
,
hoping
his
honourable
Relations
,
will
for
their
own
,
as
well
as
his
sake
be
pleased
to
vouchsafe
a
full
and
perfect
account
of
him
hereafter
to
the
embalming
his
fame
to
Posterity
.
He
was
engaged
in
the
unhappy
Defeat
at
Wiggan
with
theafore
said
noble
Earl
,
to
whose
assistance
,
whether
he
came
with
the
King
,
and
was
left
by
him
there
with
those
small
Forces
could
be
spared
,
or
that
he
voluntarily
joyned
,
or
came
from
the
Isle
of
Man
with
that
Party
I
cannot
determine
;
this
is
for
certain
,
he
was
taken
prisoner
at
that
unlucky
overthrow
in
Lancashire
,
and
secured
afterwards
till
the
Grand
Business
was
over
at
Worcester
.
Upon
the
coming
back
of
the
Forces
assigned
to
Cheshire
for
their
stationary
Quarters
,
and
the
bringing
of
the
Earl
of
Derby
thither
,
they
were
both
imprisoned
at
Chester
:
and
after
the
Trial
and
Condemnation
of
the
Earl
of
Derby
,
was
likewise
brought
before
the
said
Court-Martial
;
and
as
no
better
was
,
or
could
be
expected
by
him
or
any
other
person
,
had
likewise
the
said
Sentence
,
only
differing
in
time
and
place
.
He
behaved
himself
at
his
Death
couragiously
and
Christianly
;
telling
those
Monsters
of
men
the
foulness
of
their
faults
:
and
confidently
averring
,
that
the
Justice
of
God
would
at
last
overtake
them
,
if
they
timely
returned
not
to
their
duty
;
and
after
some
few
prayers
,
and
among
them
one
for
the
Kings
preservation
,
which
yet
was
in
doubt
,
he
resigned
his
Soul
to
God
,
and
hath
added
one
to
the
glorious
Company
of
Martyrs
.
Colonel
Benbow
shot
no
death
at
Shrewsbury
,
Octob.
1651.
I
Must
confess
my self
at
a
losse
here
but
though
I
could
receive
nothing
else
but
his
Name
;
yet
to
that
there
is
so
much
due
on
this
account
of
Martyrdome
that
I
durst
not
omit
him
,
putting
hereby
an
occasion
into
the
hands
of
this
Gentlemans
Relations
,
to
rescue
his
,
and
perpetuate
their
Name
to
after
Ages
.
I
conceive
him
to
be
one
of
those
loyal
Gentlemen
,
who
came
in
with
the
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
,
then
Lord
Talbot
,
or
Colonel
Howard
,
my
Lord
Howard
of
Esericks
Son
to
the
King
at
Worcester
;
and
,
who
for
his
former
Services
done
the
King
in
the
War
before
,
was
obnoxious
to
their
malice
.
Most
certain
it
was
,
he
was
taken
notice
of
,
and
observed
to
be
very
active
in
that
Engagement
at
Worcester
,
in
the
flight
from
whence
he
was
taken
,
though
most
of
the
other
English
escaped
by
the
favour
and
concealment
of
the
Country
;
(
nor
did
ever
the
Scots
finde
civiller
usage
after
a
Defeat
)
save
those
who
through
their
glorious
valour
fell
,
and
escaped
the
better
way
to
Heaven
.
After
he
was
taken
he
was
conveighto
Shrewsbury
,
a
place
which
the
King
from
Worcester
had
summoned
by
a
Letter
to
Colonel
Mackworth
the
Governour
,
which
Royal
Command
they
thought
fit
to
question
with
loyal
Blood
:
as
they
pretended
to
expiate
the
storming
of
Bolton
by
Prince
Rupert
with
the
murder
of
the
Earl
of
Derby
.
Whatever
the
reasons
of
their
proceedings
there
against
him
might
be
,
I
cannot
ascertain
;
thus
much
from
all
hands
we
have
,
that
he
went
not
lesse
in
his
death
then
in
his
life
,
maintaining
his
Religion
to
God
,
his
Duty
to
the
King
,
and
his
Innocency
to
the
World
,
to
the
last
minute
of
his
breath
:
which
found
several
wayes
to
expire
by
their
Bullets
,
and
to
ascend
with
his
Soul
to
Heaven
with
a
Quinque
Domine
,
&c.
Colonel
John
Gerhard
,
and
Mr.
Vowel
,
the
one
beheaded
at
Tower-hill
,
and
the
other
hanged
at
Charing-Crosse
,
July
10.
1654.
OLiver
Cromwel
,
that
Monster
of
English
production
,
had
but
newly
invaded
the
Magistracy
over
these
Nations
,
when
,
as
the
Hydra
before
him
had
done
;
he
commenced
his
Tyrannical
Regiment
with
a
Sacrifice
of
Loyal
blood
,
which
all
along
cemented
the
frame
of
his
five
yeares
Usurpation
,
as
the
Walls
of
Babylon
were
said
to
be
mortar'd
.
A
cursed
Rule
it
was
among
those
State-Innovators
,
that
there
was
no
surer
way
of
establishing
their
Tyrannie
,
and
bring
their
Models
to
any
sound
constituon
,
but
by
profusely
letting
blood
,
especially
in
the
Plurisie
of
so
many
dangers
,
which
their
evil
and
abominable
actions
did
daily
threaten
them
.
This
they
termed
Preventional
Cure
;
for
suspecting
all
hands
to
be
about
their
eares
,
they
resolved
to
be
before
hand
with
some
:
that
the
terror
of
the
Example
,
being
contrary
to
all
reason
,
Justice
and
Law
,
and
a
perfect
avowing
of
their
Tyranny
,
might
reach
to
every
man
,
that
who
with
the
sense
of
so
apparent
danger
and
destruction
out
of
which
,
once
engaged
,
there
was
no
rescue
or
deliverance
but
by
death
,
might
be
stupified
into
a
degenerous
fear
,
and
abject
servility
of
mind
,
to
endure
whatever
their
insupportable
Domination
should
load
upon
them
.
To
this
purpose
His
Engines
were
emptied
at
once
upon
all
sorts
of
men
,
though
finding
it
impossible
to
engage
or
set
any
of
the
Nobility
who
had
a
small
tast
of
what
usage
they
might
expect
by
the
Death
of
4
eminent
Lords
:
they
at
Last
confined
themselves
to
the
middle
rank
of
the
people
,
Gentry
and
Citizens
,
and
of
those
,
not
the
puny
and
weak
,
but
the
resolute
,
learned
and
couragious
,
whose
blood
being
of
price
and
value
might
be
of
some
religsh
to
them
,
howsoever
bitter
and
abominable
soever
to
all
the
World
besides
,
being
the
thing
they
intended
.
A
High
Court
of
Justice
is
therefore
erected
by
the
novel
Authority
of
a
Prorector
,
and
to
keep
even
pace
,
with
the
setting
of
it
up
,
divers
persons
are
apprehonded
and
Committed
;
amongst
others
this
Noble
Gentleman
,
Colonel
John
Gerhard
,
his
Brother
Mr.
Charles
Gerhard
,
Brothers
to
the
Honourable
Sir
Gilbert
Gerhard
;
Mr.
Vowel
a
Schoolmaster
of
the
Free-School
at
Islington
,
Mr.
Somerset
Fox
,
and
others
;
these
were
brought
before
that
Bar
of
the
High
Court
,
where
bloody
Lisle
was
then
President
.
Their
Crime
was
an
offence
counted
in
one
of
those
forty
two
Articles
of
the
Instrument
of
Government
,
which
Oliver
swore
to
at
Westminster-Hall
at
his
first
seizure
of
the
Government
,
being
a
design
against
the
Life
of
that
Usurper
.
This
was
feizible
to
the
belief
of
all
men
,
for
few
there
were
that
owed
him
not
that
kindnesse
,
and
therefore
the
colour
of
Truth
was
enough
,
and
onely
requisite
to
blanch
out
the
deformities
and
odiousnesse
of
the
illegall
proceedings
and
other
barbarous
dresse
of
mischief
and
villany
.
But
these
Gentlemen
were
no
way
concerned
in
any
such
design
,
save
only
as
they
were
prompted
,
and
had
some
transient
suggestions
which
they
never
entertained
by
some
trapanning
words
to
that
purpose
,
which
had
their
danger
not
recalled
to
their
memory
,
had
been
utterly
forgot
by
them
,
though
made
records
against
them
by
those
who
were
hired
deeply
to
swear
against
them
,
what
they
had
by
the
by
,
but
whispered
to
them
.
See
more
in
Mr.
Gerhards
Speech
.
But
to
strengthen
and
second
this
Device
,
and
to
six
their
plot
upon
them
,
they
do
not
onely
relye
on
their
Witnesses
for
evidence
,
but
with
promise
of
life
and
pardon
to
one
of
the
pretended
Complices
in
the
businesse
,
they
undermine
his
integrity
,
and
blow
up
the
lives
of
the
other
.
They
tell
him
they
can
sufficiently
prove
it
,
and
that
the
onely
way
to
save
himself
is
by
a
free
Confession
and
desiring
the
clemency
of
the
Court
;
thereupon
Mr.
Somerset
Fox
acknowledgeth
the
pretended
Crime
,
and
referred
himself
to
them
for
mercy
,
and
Mr.
Gerhard
the
younger
,
being
not
above
the
age
of
nineteen
yeares
gives
some
such
like
Testimony
against
his
own
Brother
,
being
not
of
that
mature
resolution
to
withstand
the
fear
of
Death
,
which
menaced
himself
;
whereupon
this
Noble
Colonel
was
condemned
by
the
said
pretended
Court
for
Treason
in
conspiring
the
death
of
Cromwel
,
which
he
undauntedly
(
having
made
a
very
excellent
Defence
against
the
supposed
Fact
,
and
at
last
denyed
their
Authority
)
and
very
chearfully
received
.
Mr.
Vowel
was
the
next
,
against
whom
they
had
suborned
a
blind
Minister
,
one
that
had
been
fed
and
sustained
by
the
charity
of
this
Martyr
.
The
frequent
converse
this
man
used
with
him
,
gave
Cromwel's
Spies
a
fit
opportunitie
of
effecting
their
projected
Design
upon
him
;
for
seeing
the
indigence
and
necessity
of
that
blind
,
wretched
man
,
they
forthwith
closed
with
him
,
and
with
great
promises
of
Pensions
and
such
like
proditory
Reward
,
drew
the
unwary
man
into
the
guilt
of
a
most
shamefull
Treachery
.
For
having
sounded
the
mind
of
his
Benefactor
and
good
Friend
in
reference
to
the
Fines
,
and
particularly
about
the
Protectors
Usurpation
,
by
which
the
Commonwealth
being
now
reduced
to
a
kind
of
Monarchical
Government
,
and
the
people
discerning
thereby
the
Cheats
put
upon
them
by
the
Reformation
;
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
if
the
Tyrant
were
removed
,
or
otherwayes
laid
aside
,
the
Royal
interest
would
be
gladly
embraced
,
and
without
any
difficulty
reassumed
to
its
Authority
;
he
caught
hold
of
some
words
by
way
of
discourse
,
which
as
the
judgement
and
inclination
of
Mr.
Vowel
led
him
,
were
something
to
the
purpose
of
their
Design
.
These
words
were
presently
taken
hold
of
,
and
upon
this
blind
mans
Examinations
more
enlarged
,
with
several
Circumstances
inserted
,
which
their
Instruments
had
furnished
them
with
out
of
their
strict
watch
and
observation
of
all
his
Company
,
Wayes
and
Actions
,
which
at
his
Trial
were
instanced
,
and
the
Examinations
produced
to
prove
them
.
At
the
recitals
whereof
,
the
blind
man
,
whether
prickt
in
conscience
for
his
detestible
ingratitude
,
or
some
present
courage
infused
into
him
for
to
evidence
the
oppressed
innocence
of
the
prisoner
at
Bar
,
who
had
a
sad
and
numerous
Family
at
home
,
denyed
and
disowned
the
sad
Examination
,
and
the
words
or
Narrative
therein
set
down
to
be
his
,
but
that
he
was
abused
thereby
,
and
so
persisted
,
to
the
great
confusion
and
puzzle
of
the
Court
,
till
such
time
as
Frontlesse
Lisle
averred
it
was
his
voluntary
Act
,
and
that
it
appeared
he
had
been
since
tampered
withal
,
and
that
the
Court
would
take
no
notice
of
such
prevarication
.
So
this
proceeded
to
Sentence
against
him
,
which
was
,
that
for
his
Treason
,
&c.
he
should
be
hanged
,
and
so
was
removed
to
prison
again
.
On
the
10th
.
day
of
July
,
1654.
Colonel
Gerhard
was
brought
to
the
Scaffold
on
Tower-hill
,
where
immediately
after
Don
Pantaleon
Sa
the
Pörtugal
Embassadours
Brother
(
for
a
Riot
committed
at
the
new
Exchange
in
London
,
where
this
unfortunate
Gentleman
valiantly
opposed
him
,
and
his
assistance
to
the
hazard
of
his
life
)
was
executed
.
They
both
agreed
in
this
fatal
determination
of
their
lives
,
though
not
in
the
manner
of
parting
with
them
,
the
Portugal
with
some
kind
of
reluctancy
;
this
with
the
bravest
and
most
Christian
willingnesse
imaginable
,
which
he
manifested
in
his
dying
gesture
and
words
,
subjoyned
hereunto
,
Mr.
Vowel
,
on
the
10th
.
day
of
July
was
likewise
brought
to
Charing-Crosse
,
where
he
was
readier
for
his
death
then
that
for
him
;
the
Gibbet
being
not
fixed
he
was
conveighed
to
the
Charing-Cross
Tavern
,
where
he
like
a
true
Christian
Souldier
behaved
himself
,
(
having
before
prepared
himself
for
his
departure
)
freely
discoursing
of
the
Kings
indubitable
and
unconquerable
Right
to
his
Crownes
;
and
that
though
for
a
time
it
might
be
suppressed
,
yet
most
certainly
God
in
his
righteous
Judgement
would
not
long
delay
his
vindication
to
the
Mind
and
confusion
of
his
rebellious
Enemies
;
and
that
they
could
take
no
speedier
course
to
bring
it
down
upon
their
heads
then
by
murthering
his
Subjects
;
and
that
though
it
were
a
sad
infliction
on
him
in
regard
of
his
distressed
Family
,
yet
he
doubted
not
but
it
would
prove
to
his
everlasting
glory
,
and
a
better
support
of
his
Relations
then
he
could
provide
for
them
.
[
And
I
hope
his
words
with
the
latter
part
thereof
be
as
happily
verified
as
in
the
former
]
Being
called
again
to
his
Execution
,
he
took
leave
of
a
number
of
people
,
who
pressed
in
to
comfort
him
,
and
to
pray
God
to
strengthen
him
;
whom
with
like
gracious
and
Christian
expressions
he
chearfully
thanked
.
At
the
Gibbet
there
was
no
Ladder
set
,
not
any
for
that
purpose
brought
:
so
retrograde
and
averse
had
Providence
disposed
of
things
to
the
most
abominable
murther
,
as
if
it
had
indignitated
its
detestation
thereof
;
nor
could
any
be
procured
from
the
Neighbours
thereabouts
,
or
any
other
place
,
all
men
denying
to
be
the
least
accessary
to
that
infamous
business
;
thereupon
a
Joyn-stoo
was
fought
from
the
Mews
,
and
upon
that
he
was
put
;
that
by
how
many
degrees
he
was
nearer
the
Earth
at
his
fall
by
so
many
degres
he
might
be
higher
in
glory
in
He●ven
at
his
ascending
,
by
an
equal
parallel
.
Having
devoutly
prayed
for
himself
,
the
King
,
Church
and
Kingdom
,
and
for
the
consummation
of
this
life
into
bliss
,
he
addrest
some
few
words
to
the
people
(
which
were
too
harsh
for
the
eares
of
the
Souldiers
,
to
whom
they
were
principally
directed
)
but
was
soon
silenced
,
and
not
suffered
to
speak
out
the
remainder
.
Then
after
a
short
permission
of
some
few
Ejaculations
wherewith
he
recommended
his
departing
Soul
to
God
,
the
stool
was
drawn
from
under
him
,
and
so
he
quietly
past
hence
to
a
glorious
state
of
Immortality
.
Major
Henshaw
,
now
Major
of
the
City
Regiment
of
Horse
,
was
said
to
be
concerned
in
this
business
.
Much
discourse
there
was
then
about
him
,
but
he
timely
withdrew
himself
beyond
the
Sea
,
and
escaped
that
storm
that
would
have
overwhelmed
him
,
and
now
honourably
survives
to
reap
the
fruit
and
reconpence
of
those
Services
he
hath
done
his
King
and
Country
.
Nothing
can
better
express
the
noble
gallantry
and
Christian
bravery
of
these
two
men
,
then
what
is
left
behinde
of
their
own
recorded
by
some
of
their
worthy
and
intimate
Friends
,
to
whom
I
should
have
rendred
the
obligation
,
if
I
could
have
had
a
perfect
account
from
them
,
which
so
nearly
concerns
my
design
as
it
doth
their
deceased
Friends
,
Memory
and
Honour
.
I
do
therefore
willingly
refer
the
Reader
to
what
followes
,
extracted
from
such
Copies
as
are
true
and
Authentique
,
where
he
may
be
more
fully
satisfied
.
The
Speech
and
manner
of
putting
to
death
Col.
John
Gerhard
,
who
was
beheadon
Tower-hil
,
July
10.
1654.
IT
was
thought
needle
sse
by
the
friends
of
Col.
Gerhard
,
to
declare
any
thing
concerning
his
sufferings
unto
the
World
,
more
then
in
their
sight
,
had
not
the
sacrilegious
malice
of
the
last
weekly
Pamphlet
thrown
some
stains
upon
his
name
,
and
so
incensed
them
to
a
vindication
as
pious
as
his
death
was
.
'T
is
most
certain
,
that
there
can
no
blots
stick
upon
true
honour
,
which
such
weak
fellows
endeavour
against
it
:
These
are
cursed
beasts
,
but
their
horns
are
short
;
sepulchral
dogs
!
that
scrape
up
graves
,
and
violate
the
dead
,
and
are
fierce
and
ravenous
,
but
yet
dogs
still
.
And
all
worthy
people
will
call
their
railing
,
praise
,
and
what
they
intend
a
barking
infamy
the
greatest
merit
.
Yet
because
every
understanding
is
not
of
the
same
brightness
,
and
those
putrid
libels
may
by
ill
chance
fall
into
some
innocent
hand
hereafter
(
and
yet
sure
such
vermine
should
not
be
endured
long
)
therefore
let
wise
and
good
men
pardon
him
that
hath
undertaken
this
justice
for
that
Gentleman
,
and
be
pleased
to
read
this
sad
story
,
not
for
their
satisfaction
sake
,
but
their
sorrows
:
It
may
dry
up
a
friendly
tear
perhaps
,
and
still
a
murmuring
groan
to
see
the
comely
posture
of
his
passion
,
how
well
all
was
carried
by
him
,
and
how
honourably
,
and
the
honest
circumstances
may
not
improbably
take
off
from
the
sadnesse
:
Why
should
I
grieve
that
death
which
had
such
a
living
glory
in
it
?
Or
dishonour
that
blood
with
feeble
tears
,
which
was
shed
so
like
the
holy
Martyrs
?
All
that
knew
this
person
cannot
but
witnesse
his
generous
resolution
,
and
whether
his
great
courage
fell
lesse
then
it self
(
as
that
viper
hisseth
)
or
did
not
rather
rise
greater
now
,
when
the
Christian
was
twisted
with
the
Gentlemen
,
let
this
faithful
relation
witness
.
In
which
,
though
all
terms
and
syllables
may
not
be
exactly
the
same
,
yet
if
there
be
a
material
falshood
,
or
a
wilfull
flattery
,
may
his
neck
that
wrote
it
feel
a
viler
destiny
then
axes
or
halters
.
Amicus
Gerardus
,
sed
magis
amica
veritas
.
From
the
first
day
of
his
imprisonment
he
foresaw
the
heavy
sentence
hovering
upon
him
,
and
therefore
gave
all
diligence
to
secure
himself
against
it
;
that
however
he
underwent
a
temporal
condemnation
,
he
might
escape
an
eternal
.
But
after
that
sad
doom
was
pronounced
then
he
bestirred
himself
amain
,
and
made
double
hast
for
heaven
,
it
was
for
his
life
,
and
therefore
he
would
loose
no
minute
,
but
the
same
night
gave
directions
to
a
dear
friend
for
a
Minister
(
whom
he
knew
to
have
long
honoured
his
family
)
to
be
brought
unto
him
early
next
morning
;
and
it
pleased
Authority
to
gratifie
him
in
this
great
desire
,
so
that
an
order
was
sent
freely
for
the
quiet
admission
of
any
such
person
to
him
.
With
this
spiritual
friend
he
spent
some
hours
every
day
in
prayer
,
and
other
ghostly
refreshments
,
which
(
God
be
praised
)
were
not
without
sweet
effect
and
impressions
upon
his
soul
.
There
were
some
other
Ministers
of
great
observation
for
gravity
and
godlinesse
,
who
visited
him
,
and
who
I
am
confident
will
put
their
seal
to
this
truth
with
me
,
that
they
found
him
meek
,
humble
,
modest
,
penitent
,
comforted
,
not
far
from
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
if
not
already
in
it
:
but
I
have
good
hope
he
was
in
possession
,
and
so
had
he
,
through
grace
.
Upon
the
morning
(
which
was
the
last
he
must
see
till
that
of
the
Resurrection
)
he
submitted
to
some
wholsome
orders
of
the
Church
,
and
received
her
comforts
by
them
.
That
done
,
he
proceeded
to
the
(
highest
enjoyment
of
grace
that
can
be
administred
upon
earth
)
the
holy
Communion
,
whereof
with
his
brother
Sir
Gilbert
G●rhard
he
was
a
partaker
,
with
as
much
reverence
,
zeal
,
thankfulnesse
,
holy
sorrows
,
and
holy
joys
,
as
a
devout
soul
could
evidence
.
He
wept
as
if
he
would
have
washed
his
Saviours
wounds
,
which
his
faith
presented
in
his
tears
;
and
yet
he
said
he
was
admirably
ravished
with
all
inward
peace
and
comfort
in
his
own
conscience
.
This
passed
,
he
had
now
no●ing
to
do
but
to
die
,
which
he
expected
that
morning
very
speedily
;
But
by
the
pleasure
of
Authority
,
both
the
time
and
the
place
of
his
execution
was
altered
,
so
that
he
was
to
wait
a
little
longer
,
untill
evening
for
his
release
.
Many
friends
and
persons
of
Honour
came
to
take
their
last
leave
of
him
,
who
can
gladly
witness
his
undisturbednesse
and
civill
chearfulnesse
to
every
one
of
them
.
His
brother
tarryed
continually
with
him●
and
though
some
eruptions
of
passion
could
not
be
restrain
d●now
and
then
,
where
nature
was
so
much
concerned
,
yet
they
were
generally
pleasant
,
and
at
last
parted
(
about
half
an
hour
before
he
was
led
forth
to
death
)
with
as
much
calmnesse
and
placednesse
,
as
if
they
had
been
to
meet
again
anon
safe
and
unhurt
as
they
had
done
formerly
.
So
have
I
seen
a
windy
and
stormy
day
concluding
in
stilness
and
Sunshine
,
as
if
weary
and
desiring
to
rest
without
any
breath
of
trouble
,
The
Minister
only
waiting
on
him
to
the
last
;
and
about
five
a
clock
enters
the
Lieut.
of
the
Tower
,
and
the
Sheriff
of
London
:
Two
sure
friends
,
that
will
not
leave
him
as
long
as
he
hath
life
remaining
in
him
:
They
told
him
a
sowr
message
,
that
they
were
come
to
conduct
him
to
his
death's
blow
:
He
reply'd
they
were
very
welcome
,
and
received
them
so
fearlesse
and
untroubled
,
that
the
Sheriffe
told
the
Minister
,
He
was
sorry
to
see
him
so
ukfit
for
that
condition
;
but
(
under
favour
)
he
mistook
his
condition
,
That
which
he
accounted
fitness
to
die
,
our
Pamphlet-monger
would
have
called
flagging
and
cowardise
.
So
a
hard
thing
it
is
to
satisfy
all
curiosities
,
even
with
our
blood
,
and
nothing
more
ingenious
then
to
carry
this
bitter
cup
even
,
when
so
many
misconstructions
shake
it
.
At
his
lodging
he
desired
the
Sheriffe
that
he
would
permit
the
Minister
and
three
others
that
were
his
friends
and
servants
to
go
upon
the
Scaffold
with
him
,
which
as
it
was
seasonable
wisdome
in
him
to
desire
,
so
was
it
a
fortunate
kindnesse
from
them
that
granted
it
,
else
it
may
be
their
testimony
might
have
been
wanting
to
his
injured
reputation
.
He
took
leave
particularly
on
the
Houshold
where
he
was
as
a
prisoner
,
and
was
so
clearly
collected
in
every
thing
he
did
,
that
he
went
out
of
his
way
into
the
kitchin
to
bid
his
Lanlady
farewell
,
giving
thanks
for
her
respects
during
his
bonds
,
which
he
said
he
should
die
in
to
her
.
As
he
passed
by
the
Guards
in
the
Tower
,
he
gave
them
mony
twice
,
and
told
them
;
he
should
trouble
them
no
longer
,
being
on
his
remove
to
better
Guards
.
He
walked
along
to
the
Scaffold
on
Tower-Hill
,
shewing
a
great
deal
both
of
humility
and
respect
to
the
people
,
who
generally
lamented
him
,
and
prayed
for
him
.
As
he
went
he
was
bare-headed
for
the
most
part
,
carrying
his
hat
in
his
hand
;
and
sometimes
resting
it
in
a
carelesse
bravery
on
his
left
side
.
When
he
came
to
(
or
rather
leap'd
upon
the
Scaffold
)
for
he
was
so
far
from
flagging
when
to
tread
that
Tragical
stage
,
that
many
observed
how
sprightfully
he
seem'd
to
skip
up
the
steps
to
it
,
as
if
he
had
gone
to
dance
there
rather
then
to
die
)
his
grim
executioner
presented
himself
to
him
,
to
whom
with
a
chearfull
smile
he
said
,
Welcome
honest
friend
:
And
desiring
to
see
his
Ax
,
he
took
it
into
his
hands
,
and
kissing
it
,
with
a
pretty
glance
of
his
eye
(
which
was
a
natural
lovelinesse
in
him
)
towards
the
Minister
,
he
said
,
This
will
do
the
deed
I
warrant
it
.
The
Scaffold
was
very
much
crowded
with
people
;
yet
as
well
as
he
could
he
made
some
turns
to
and
sro
upon
it
,
with
a
paper
(
which
he
had
taken
out
of
his
pocket
)
in
his
hand
,
wherein
it
seemes
he
had
prepared
some
heads
of
a
speech
which
he
intended
to
have
delivered
:
but
the
Sheriff
and
Lieutenant
told
him
,
if
he
spoke
any
thing
it
must
be
very
brief
,
and
that
they
must
not
suffer
him
to
speak
any
thing
that
was
seditious
;
Well
Gentlemen
(
said
he
)
your
will
be
done
;
but
(
God
be
praised
)
I
never
yet
had
to
do
with
any
thing
that
was
seditious
!
I
would
fain
have
spoken
something
to
clear
my self
to
the
world
,
according
to
the
custom
,
if
it
might
have
been
,
But
come
Sir
,
saith
he
,
turning
to
the
Minister
,
Let
you
and
I
speak
to
him
that
will
give
us
leave
:
and
so
kneeling
down
together
in
a
corner
of
the
stage
,
the
Minister
pray'd
with
him
a
short
time
,
which
done
they
stood
up
again
.
Then
turning
himself
to
the
people
,
and
putting
off
his
hat
,
he
told
them
,
That
he
was
not
permitted
to
speak
a
few
words
according
to
his
intention
,
yet
he
doubted
not
but
what
he
would
have
said
would
come
to
their
eyes
,
though
it
must
not
come
to
their
ears
:
But
this
I
desire
all
to
take
notice
of
,
and
this
he
spoke
(
with
a
double
vehemence
)
that
I
die
a
faithful
subject
and
servant
to
King
Charles
the
second
,
whom
I
pray
God
to
bless
and
r●store
to
his
rights
;
and
had
I
ten
thousand
thousand
lives
,
I
would
gladly
lay
them
all
down
thus
for
his
service
.
Here
he
was
interrupted
,
and
the
Sheriff
wished
him
rather
to
confess
what
he
knew
concerning
the
horrid
Plot
he
was
condemned
for
:
He
answered
,
That
he
had
confessed
all
that
he
knew
concerning
any
Plot
,
that
he
thought
they
knew
more
of
the
Plot
that
condemned
him
,
then
he
did
;
but
he
heartily
forgave
them
.
The
Minister
told
him
it
was
well
done
to
forgive
and
pardon
those
that
persecute
us
:
That
was
an
act
of
true
Christian
love
,
but
as
his
case
stood
,
love
was
not
enough
;
He
ought
to
deal
in
this
business
(
upon
which
his
life
lay
)
with
all
candour
and
sincerity
,
not
concealing
any
thing
of
that
nature
as
was
charged
against
him
,
as
far
as
he
might
glorisie
God
,
and
serve
the
publick
good
.
Upon
which
lifting
up
his
eyes
towards
heaven
,
and
laying
his
hand
upon
his
breast
,
Oh
Sir
,
sayes
he
,
if
there
had
been
any
such
thing
in
this
breast
,
would
I
not
have
revealed
it
before
this
time
!
I
protest
in
the
sight
of
Almighty
God
,
I
know
no
more
of
any
such
design
,
but
only
what
I
have
often
acknowledged
,
that
it
was
motioxed
to
me
by
Major
Henshaw
,
(
who
I
confidently
believe
is
in
their
hands
)
and
debated
twice
or
thrice
when
I
was
with
him
:
but
I
never
en●ertaived
it
at
all
,
and
at
the
last
flatly
disown'd
it
,
and
told
him
I
would
have
nothing
to
do
in
it
.
He
was
many
times
pressing
me
to
nominate
what
persons
I
knew
I
could
bring
,
&
to
have
their
names
;
but
let
them
shew
any
such
thing
if
they
can
against
me
.
But
I
am
certain
he
is
in
their
hands
.
Pawsing
here
a
little
,
and
fetching
a
turn
or
two
upon
the
Scaffold
,
being
very
hot
(
as
he
had
baen
all
that
morning
)
he
call'd
for
some
small
beer
,
which
he
had
given
order
to
be
ready
,
and
was
brought
thither
in
a
stone
bottle
,
of
which
he
drank
a
little
once
or
twice
.
Then
the
Minister
went
to
him
,
and
minded
him
that
something
might
be
expected
from
him
as
to
his
Religion
,
and
disposition
to
dye
.
To
which
gathering
up
an
extraordinary
resolution
in
his
face
)
he
replyed
,
I
dy
a
Christian
,
a
true
Christian
,
according
to
that
Faith
and
Religion
which
was
professed
by
the
Church
of
England
,
in
the
time
of
our
late
King
of
blessed
memory
.
And
I
praise
God
I
am
so
fitted
and
ready
to
dye
,
that
I
am
confident
by
the
merits
of
Christ
Jesus
,
that
my
sins
are
pardoned
,
and
my
salvation
is
at
hand
.
Then
turning
about
he
called
for
his
wast-cote
and
cap
,
and
throwing
off
his
doublet
,
put
them
on
,
whilst
his
servants
helped
to
put
up
his
hair
.
His
wast-coat
was
not
very
clean
,
which
he
took
notice
of
to
his
man
:
but
't
is
no
great
matter
saith
he
,
if
the
heart
be
clean
,
ali●s
well
enough
.
Being
thus
prepared
,
he
calls
for
the
Block
:
and
viewing
it
(
as
with
delight
)
laid
himself
down
upon
it
to
see
how
it
would
fit
,
and
was
so
far
from
sinking
at
the
sight
of
it
,
that
he
almost
play'd
with
it
:
and
rising
quickly
pulls
a
little
paper-book
out
of
his
pocket
,
which
he
gave
to
the
Minister
,
willing
him
to
find
that
particular
Prayer
which
was
proper
for
that
occasion
,
but
the
crowd
being
great
,
he
could
not
quickly
find
it
,
so
that
he
kneeled
down
with
the
book
open
a
while
in
his
hand
as
if
he
had
read
;
but
quickly
shut
it
,
and
prayed
with
great
expressions
of
fervency
by
himself
.
When
he
had
done
,
the
Lieutenant
said
something
to
him
(
as
it
seems
)
concerning
his
Brother
Charles
that
had
witnessed
against
him
;
I
know
not
what
the
Lieutenant
said
,
(
for
he
spake
low
)
but
Mr.
Gerhard
spake
aloud
,
and
replyed
passionatly
O
Christ
Sir
!
I
love
my
poor
brother
with
all
my
heart
,
he
is
but
a
youth
and
was
terrified
,
I
know
how
he
was
dealt
with
;
tell
him
I
love
him
as
well
as
ever
I
lov'd
him
in
my
life
.
And
commend
me
to
my
brother
Sir
Gilbert
,
whose
release
I
beseech
you
Sir
to
assist
:
there
being
no
more
cause
,
that
I
know
of
for
imprisonment
then
only
that
he
was
found
in
the
same
bed
with
me
,
which
sure
is
no
capital
crime
.
Having
said
this
,
he
took
his
leave
of
him
and
the
Sheriff
,
and
all
he
knew
on
the
stage
:
and
turning
about
once
more
to
the
people
,
desired
them
to
pray
for
him
,
himself
kneeling
down
with
the
Minister
,
laid
his
hand
in
his
bosom
,
and
they
prayed
together
the
last
time
.
After
this
he
bids
them
all
farewell
again
,
and
besought
them
to
remember
they
had
a
poor
Soveraign
abroad
who
deserved
to
be
remembred
.
Then
forgiving
the
Executioner
and
saluting
the
Minister
with
his
last
embrace
and
kisses
,
he
bow'd
himself
to
the
stroak
of
death
,
with
as
much
Christian
meeknesse
and
noble
courage
mix'd
together
,
as
I
beleive
was
ever
seen
in
any
that
had
bled
upon
that
Altar
.
And
this
all
the
people
that
were
Spectators
,
did
seem
to
understand
and
acknowledge
:
beholding
his
fatal
blow
with
an
universal
sadness
and
silence
;
whereas
,
when
the
other
Gentleman
fell
quickly
after
upon
another
score
of
blood
and
ryot
,
they
gave
a
great
and
general
shout
,
as
applauding
the
Justice
of
the
Portugals
death
;
but
pittying
and
bewailing
the
untimely
fall
of
so
brave
and
magnanimous
a
spirit
as
did
(
through
all
the
clouds
of
death
)
shine
gloriously
in
this
unfortunate
Gentleman
.
His
Speech
Gentlemen
,
AS
this
kind
of
spectacle
is
no
new
entertainment
to
your
eyes
,
for
you
havhad
a
late
glut
of
such
objects
:
So
is
it
no
strange
thing
to
me
to
be
made
such
a
spectacle
;
for
I
have
been
bred
upon
the
Theatre
of
death
,
and
have
learned
that
part
so
well
,
though
I
confess
a
very
hard
one
,
as
to
perform
it
pretty
handsomly
,
both
as
becomes
a
Gentleman
and
a
Christian
.
Only
I
must
desire
you
to
expect
no
fine
Prologue
,
or
Speech
from
me
;
I
never
studied
to
make
Orations
:
a
very
unfit
man
to
lay
plots
against
a
State
,
who
am
scarce
able
to
lay
a
few
lines
of
plain
English
together
,
as
I
ought
:
But
though
I
cannot
speak
happily
;
I
doubt
not
but
I
shall
die
happily
.
I
confesse
my self
a
great
sinner
.
Who
is
innocent
?
God
be
mercifull
to
me
a
miserable
sinner
.
I
adore
the
justice
of
God
in
all
this
that
is
come
upon
me
:
I
have
deserved
to
die
long
since
;
and
blessed
be
God
who
hath
given
me
such
time
to
prepare
.
But
for
this
Crime
I
stand
condemned
for
to
day
,
I
do
protest
mine
own
innocency
,
as
to
any
consent
or
ingagment
to
act
in
it
.
I
hope
you
will
believe
me
,
when
you
consider
upon
what
slender
proofs
and
testimonies
I
suffer
;
none
of
them
legal
,
or
positive
,
but
circumstantial
.
For
my
brother
Charles
;
Alas
poor
youth
!
how
he
was
wrought
upon
!
but
I
desire
all
my
friends
to
think
honour
ably
of
him
.
For
my
Brother
Sir
Gilbert
.
This
imagination
of
a
Plot
is
said
to
be
hatched
in
France
,
but
I
fear
the
nest
was
at
Whitehall
.
As
for
the
King
,
—
so
far
from
concurring
to
such
a
Deed
,
that
I
am
only
unsatisfied
in
this
,
whether
I
shall
dye
right
in
his
favour
,
because
suspected
of
any
thing
so
unworthy
of
him
.
I
fear
he
lost
his
Kingdom
by
such
practices
,
but
whether
he
would
recover
them
so
,
is
a
question
:
God
hath
better
ways
when
it
shall
be
good
in
his
sight
to
plead
his
cause
.
I
was
lately
in
France
,
but
on
my
own
score
;
for
I
have
commanded
there
and
probably
might
.
For
my
past
life
it
hath
been
but
a
troublesome
one
,
but
now
I
hope
I
shall
rest
!
Since
I
was
any
thing
,
I
have
served
the
King
,
as
I
was
bound
:
And
I
wish
all
that
did
so
,
had
done
it
as
faithfully
!
He
was
condemned
for
a
tyrant
,
but
God
—
For
my
Religion
,
though
a
Souldier
,
I
am
able
to
profess
I
am
a
Christian
souldier
,
a
true
Son
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
constituted
under
Queen
Elizabeth
,
K.
James
,
and
K.
Charles
of
blessed
memory
.
Her
Doctrine
and
Government
I
embrace
.
Her
Truth
and
Peace
I
pray
God
to
restore
.
I
humbly
give
thanks
to
God
Almighty
for
providing
me
the
comfort
of
a
Minister
,
on
whose
fidelity
I
might
repose
my
soul
.
And
I
pray
God
to
bless
the
poor
faithfull
Ministers
of
this
Church
,
and
give
you
hearts
to
esteem
them
,
the
want
whereof
is
no
small
cause
of
our
misery
.
My
dayes
have
been
few
and
evil
,
yet
God
be
blessed
in
all
the
vanities
and
folly
of
youth
,
I
have
been
far
from
Atheism
,
or
concempt
of
Gods
worship
:
I
had
always
awfull
impressions
of
Gods
honour
and
service
,
which
is
now
my
comfort
.
And
now
dear
Countrymen
,
fare
you
well
,
I
pray
God
blesse
you
all
,
his
whole
Nation
.
Alas
poor
England
?
When
will
these
black
days
be
over
!
When
will
there
be
blood
enough
!
I
wish
mine
might
fill
up
the
measure
,
I
forgive
all
.
Once
more
fare
you
well
,
Commend
me
to
all
my
friends
,
Pray
for
me
.
I
pray
God
make
you
as
faithfull
and
loyal
as
I
have
lived
,
and
as
happy
as
I
shall
be
by
and
by
,
when
I
am
dead
.
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
.
Father
of
mercies
,
have
mercy
on
me
!
Saviour
of
the
world
,
save
my
soul
.
O
lamb
of
God
,
that
takes
away
the
sins
of
the
world
,
hear
my
prayers
.
Into
thy
hands
O
Lord
I
commend
my
p●irit
.
Lord
Jesus
receive
my
soul
.
The
last
Speech
of
Mr.
Peter
Vowell
,
which
he
intended
to
have
delivered
(
had
he
been
permitted
)
upon
Munday
the
10th
of
July
1654.
(
on
which
day
he
suffered
death
in
the
place
where
Charing
Crosse
stood
)
as
from
the
Original
paper
written
with
his
own
hand
appeareth
.
Gentlemen
,
AT
this
earthly
Bar
from
them
that
pretend
to
have
a
great
measure
of
sanctity
,
I
had
hard
measure
:
but
to
that
Bar
I
am
now
going
,
the
Bar
of
heaven
,
I
shall
have
Justice
,
yea
one
day
Justice
against
them
,
except
they
water
their
beds
and
couches
with
tears
of
Repentence
.
The
court
gave
severe
and
rash
Judgment
on
my
body
,
and
sent
a
pitifull
fellow
(
bur
a
pitiless
fellow
)
that
gave
as
rash
a
Judgment
of
my
soul
;
but
that
precious
Jewel
none
of
them
could
touch
to
hurt
.
The
souls
under
the
Alter
cry
loud
for
vengeance
long
ago
;
how
many
more
of
late
years
have
been
added
to
them
to
help
the
cry
?
the
cry
is
loud
of
those
lately
whose
blood
hath
been
unlawfully
spilt
;
but
vengeance
is
Gods
,
and
I
will
leave
it
to
him
.
The
Court
at
my
Tryal
said
,
I
was
confident
,
and
held
it
as
a
fault
;
He
also
whom
they
sent
to
the
Tower
(
I
know
not
if
to
intrap
me
)
under
pretence
to
comfort
my
soul
,
told
me
also
,
I
was
confident
;
I
say
the
same
:
and
the
same
confidence
I
bring
with
me
now
,
and
by
Gods
assistance
,
I
hope
I
shall
carry
it
out
of
this
world
with
my
innocency
.
Gentlemen
Souldiers
,
Among
the
ancient
and
savage
sort
of
Heathen
,
they
had
a
Law
once
every
three
,
six
,
or
twelve
moneths
to
offer
up
a
sacrifice
of
humane
blood
to
their
god
;
and
that
their
god
was
a
Devil
:
Among
us
,
whether
Heathen
or
not
,
you
best
know
;
of
late
years
we
have
had
a
fatal
custome
,
once
in
three
,
six
or
twelve
moneths
to
make
not
only
a
sacrifice
,
but
many
sacrifices
of
humane
Christian
blood
,
our
Scaffolds
have
reek'd
and
smoak'd
with
the
choisest
sort
of
blood
.
But
unto
what
God
do
you
judge
?
What
God
is
he
that
delights
in
the
blood
of
man
?
Baal
,
the
god
of
Ekron
,
B●lzebub
,
the
god
of
Flyes
.
Amongst
the
Primitive
Christians
that
lived
nearest
the
time
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
the
greatest
Tyrants
and
persesecutors
of
the
Christians
lived
;
the
persecution
was
great
,
and
yet
the
courage
of
those
persecuted
Christians
was
so
great
,
that
it
excelled
the
fury
of
the
persecutors
;
that
they
came
in
faster
to
be
killed
,
then
they
could
kill
;
they
offered
their
bodies
and
throats
so
thick
unto
the
slaughter
,
that
the
hands
of
Tyrants
were
weary
with
killing
;
and
yet
Sanguis
Martirum
,
was
Sem●n
Ecclesi●e
,
and
many
Heathens
came
in
with
the
Christians
,
seeing
their
chearfull
constancy
,
turned
Christians
,
and
dyed
Christians
,
and
dyed
with
them
;
the
Christians
still
encreased
the
more
.
Of
late
years
here
hath
been
a
great
persecution
in
this
Nation
,
and
yet
the
sufferers
have
been
so
many
,
and
present
themselves
so
thick
in
the
vindication
of
their
King
,
Country
,
and
Laws
,
that
they
startled
the
very
enemy
himself
;
their
constancy
so
great
,
that
the
eyes
of
their
Judges
dropped
tears
,
whether
reall
or
true
,
let
the
Judge
of
Judges
judge
;
They
still
stand
amazed
at
their
constancy
,
though
they
exceed
the
old
Heathens
;
are
not
weary
of
killing
.
Oh
Souldiers
!
How
many
of
you
have
been
brought
up
,
and
led
on
by
blind
principles
,
wronged
in
your
education
,
or
seduced
by
your
indiscreet
,
heedless
and
heady
Teachers
?
How
many
of
you
young
men
have
for
some
small
discontent
departed
from
your
loving
Masters
,
dear
Friends
,
or
tender
Parents
,
and
fled
into
the
Army
?
how
many
of
you
driven
by
Tyranous
oppression
,
poverty
,
or
cruelty
,
have
left
your
dear
wives
and
children
?
And
some
for
novelty
or
wantonness
adhere
to
this
employment
,
not
considering
the
great
danger
of
spilling
innocent
blood
.
How
many
of
you
have
drawn
your
Swords
,
you
do
not
know
for
what
?
How
many
of
you
keep
drawn
your
Swords
,
you
do
not
know
for
what
?
You
have
put
to
death
a
pious
and
just
King
,
and
in
his
stead
have
reared
up
,
even
another
Jeroboam
,
that
makes
Israel
to
sin
:
What
his
goodnesse
is
,
you
best
know
:
You
have
put
down
a
good
old
Law
,
and
reared
up
another
of
your
own
to
judge
the
people
by
;
my
calling
for
the
benefit
of
the
former
,
and
for
the
equity
even
of
your
own
Law
,
I
am
in
part
condemned
here
to
die
.
Be
you
Judge
of
the
proceedings
.
How
many
of
you
have
had
a
hand
in
putting
down
the
ancient
true
Church
,
and
raised
up
in
your
own
imaginations
a
new
one
?
But
alas
!
You
know
not
what
you
do
;
if
you
did
,
you
would
grieve
to
see
what
a
glorious
Church
you
have
ruind
:
You
would
never
have
pulled
down
the
hedges
,
and
broken
down
the
fences
,
that
the
wild
beasts
of
the
Forrest
should
come
in
,
that
the
little
foxes
should
devour
;
and
the
wild
Boar
should
root
out
so
stately
a
Vine
.
When
the
Jewes
were
led
into
captivity
;
their
goodly
and
magnificent
Temple
was
burnt
;
but
in
process
of
time
,
they
obtained
favour
amongst
the
Heathen
KINGS
they
dwelt
amongst
,
and
had
liberty
therewith
to
re-build
:
re-build
they
did
,
and
finished
a
second
Temple
,
at
which
fight
all
the
young
men
rejoyced
to
see
so
gallant
a
Temple
,
but
the
old
men
wept
to
see
how
far
different
and
short
the
second
Temple
was
from
the
glory
of
the
first
:
So
you
young
men
rejoyce
at
your
imaginary
Church
,
but
the
old
men
methinks
I
see
some
weep
,
(
Oh
weep
not
so
:
me
)
weep
for
your
Country
,
weep
to
see
Religion
,
Liberty
and
Laws
taken
from
you
,
weep
to
see
so
many
good
men
snatcht
a
way
;
but
indeed
from
the
miseries
to
come
,
and
weep
for
what
your
unhappy
selves
will
suffer
.
Souldiers
,
however
you
flourish
for
atime
,
and
perhaps
many
of
you
may
rejoyce
at
our
deaths
;
but
believe
it
,
as
Sampson
pull'd
the
house
of
the
Philistims
down
when
he
fell
:
so
shall
we
give
you
and
your
Cause
a
greater
blow
by
our
deaths
,
than
living
we
possibly
could
have
done
.
You
may
for
a
time
flourish
,
but
remember
what
our
Saviour
said
,
All
you
that
make
use
of
the
sword
,
shall
perish
by
the
sword
,
you
shall
be
cut
down
like
the
grass
,
and
whither
away
like
the
green
herbs
.
But
do
you
behold
yonder
glorious
place
?
Do
you
behold
the
spangled
Heavens
,
where
the
holy
Angels
dwell
,
where
God
himselfe
is
rounded
with
Thrones
,
Principalities
,
Powers
and
the
Celestial
Spirits
of
just
men
,
when
the
Trump
shall
blow
,
when
the
dead
shall
rise
at
the
dreadful
day
of
Judgment
How
will
you
answer
all
your
Rapes
and
Murthers
?
Do
you
think
your
hands
that
have
been
bathed
in
the
blood
of
your
King
,
the
blood
of
so
many
of
your
eminent
Country-men
so
unjustly
,
that
have
been
bathed
in
the
blood
of
many
of
your
friends
,
your
kindred
,
perhaps
your
Parents
,
can
ever
reach
yonder
glorious
place
without
repentance
?
Oh
no!
Repent
now
therefore
,
it
is
not
too
late
,
shake
off
your
bloody
Protector
,
rescue
your
ancient
Laws
,
and
call
in
your
Royal
young
Prince
,
whom
you
have
long
enough
wronged
,
Make
your
Add
esses
to
the
great
Protector
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
as
I
now
do
my self
for
a
Pardon
,
for
all
your
former
and
present
transgressions
.
I
dye
an
obedient
Son
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
with
a
dutifull
heart
to
the
KING
,
and
desire
that
none
present
that
love
him
,
will
he
disheartned
by
my
death
,
but
continue
faithfull
to
the
end
.
And
so
farewell
,
I
forgive
all
the
world
,
&c.
Colonel
Penrudock
,
Colonel
Groves
and
others
,
are
taken
at
Southmolton
in
Devonshire
in
their
Quarters
:
some
of
them
beheaded
at
Exeter
and
Salisbury
:
others
hanged
there
,
&
at
Chard
in
Somersetshire
,
May
16.
1655.
THe
restlesse
Feares
and
Disturbances
which
attended
the
ambitious
head
of
this
bloody
Protector
;
some
drave
him
to
the
same
facinensious
courses
and
practices
,
upon
the
Lives
and
Estates
of
other
Loyal
and
honest
persons
,
who
by
the
like
Artifices
fell
into
his
Clutches
.
It
was
but
just
a
year
past
since
his
butchery
committed
upon
the
two
aforesaid
Gentlemen
:
and
now
the
Axe
is
whetted
again
,
against
the
lives
of
many
more
innocent
persons
.
He
had
called
a
Parliament
by
vertue
of
his
Instrument
in
September
1654.
This
continued
five
lunary
Months
without
any
mutual
fa●isfaction
,
or
scarce
entercourse
betwixt
them
and
Oliver
,
therefore
by
the
same
Power
he
dissolved
them
:
at
which
time
he
gave
them
an
account
,
that
by
their
sullennesse
,
and
disaffection
to
the
settlement
of
the
Common-wealth
in
Him
,
the
Common-Enemy
,
meaning
his
Majesties
Loyal
Subjects
,
were
hatching
and
raising
new
troubles
,
which
he
was
well
satisfied
were
fomented
by
some
of
them
then
present
.
This
was
fair
intimation
for
the
Confederates
to
desist
:
but
,
believing
this
spoken
by
him
out
of
a
real
fear
of
their
Power
;
the
Designe
being
universally
laid
;
and
that
it
was
beyond
his
power
to
prevent
it
,
and
no
doubt
some
countenance
and
foundation
of
this
enterprize
they
also
had
from
the
Parliament
,
they
resolved
to
proceed
to
the
Execution
thereof
.
But
Oliver
had
all
along
countermined
them
:
for
by
intelligence
he
held
with
one
Maning
(
whose
Father
was
a
Colonel
in
the
Kings
Army
,
and
slain
in
the
service
at
Alesford
fight
)
then
with
the
King
at
Colen
,
in
the
quality
of
one
of
his
Majesties
private
Secretaries
near
servants
,
he
understood
the
whole
Cabal
of
that
business
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
,
and
accordingly
managed
them
whose
Counsels
were
intended
wholly
against
him
,
but
as
it
proved
were
aymed
at
themselves
.
Maning
at
last
came
to
be
discovered
to
the
King
,
when
his
Friends
in
England
were
betrayed
and
undone
,
and
the
whole
design
frustrated
,
and
was
deservedly
shot
to
Death
at
a
Castle
in
the
Duke
of
Newburghs
Country
.
But
this
,
as
I
said
,
was
too
late
;
for
,
the
Western
Association
which
was
to
be
commanded
by
Sir
Joseph
Wagstaffe
,
according
to
the
time
agreed
on
,
rose
in
part
at
Salisbury
,
at
such
time
as
the
Judges
were
come
thither
in
Circuit
.
Here
appeared
to
the
number
of
two
or
three
hundred
Horse
on
Monday
morning
in
Maxch
,
where
we
having
seized
some
of
the
Lawyers
Horses
,
and
taken
away
the
Judges
Commissions
:
they
marched
to
Blandford
,
where
Col.
Penruddock
proclaimed
the
King
,
and
so
on
Westward
:
some
leaving
,
but
none
joyning
with
them
.
Cromwel
had
so
ordered
his
businesse
,
that
his
Troops
were
ready
in
every
quarter
;
but
knowing
that
this
rising
would
be
the
first
and
most
general
,
gave
them
fair
time
and
opportunity
of
Rendesvouzing
,
no
more
but
onely
two
Troops
under
Butler
,
then
upon
their
march
thither
from
Bristol
,
being
near
thereabouts
;
but
as
soon
as
ever
they
were
up
Forces
were
drawn
together
from
several
places
to
prevent
their
dispersing
and
returning
.
The
Royalists
having
marched
day
and
night
,
came
at
last
wearied
and
tyred
to
Southmolton
in
Devonshire
,
where
they
took
up
Quarters
for
that
night
,
intending
for
Cornwall
,
where
they
expected
an
additional
strength
,
both
from
that
County
,
and
from
Forreign
parts
there
to
be
landed
:
But
about
ten
a
clock
that
night
,
Captain
Vnton
Crook
,
with
a
Troop
of
Horse
entred
the
Town
,
and
beset
the
Innes
and
Houses
where
they
were
quartered
,
and
presently
sell
a
storming
of
them
.
After
some
two
houres
sharp
Dispute
,
where
few
were
killed
,
they
came
to
a
Capitulation
,
which
was
,
that
they
should
render
themselves
prisoners
,
Captain
Crook
promising
them
quarter
for
life
.
Colonel
Penruddock
,
and
Col.
Groves
submitted
on
these
terms
;
but
Joseph
Wagstaffe
,
Sir
Robert
Mason
,
and
Mr.
Thomas
M●mpesson
escaped
away
and
got
over
Sea
,
leaving
their
Estates
to
the
disposal
of
the
Usurper
;
the
rest
of
the
party
became
Prisoners
,
and
were
carried
into
Exeter
Goal
,
where
lay
while
the
next
Assizes
.
In
the
mean
time
,
several
other
persons
engaged
in
the
same
fatal
businesse
,
were
apprehended
at
Salisbury
,
and
other
places
,
and
secured
in
the
several
Goals
,
till
such
time
,
as
Cromwel
to
make
himself
more
absolute
,
had
perverted
and
forced
such
Judges
as
he
had
designed
for
the
Summer
Circuit
to
comply
with
his
instructions
,
and
by
the
respective
Sheriffs
,
upon
pains
of
the
same
displeasure
,
had
empannelled
Juries
for
his
turn
.
I
omit
wilfully
the
names
of
both
Judges
and
Juries
,
not
so
much
for
their
sakes
,
as
the
memory
of
that
obtrusion
upon
the
Lawes
,
being
that
murther
was
countenanced
by
them
while
a
High
Court
of
Justice
was
ready
at
hand
,
and
it
portended
some
ill
irrecoverable
mischief
to
the
generality
of
the
Nation
,
where
that
passed
by
legal
Verdict
.
So
great
a
shame
to
us
that
challenge
English
Freedom
,
and
have
contested
so
often
with
our
Princes
for
Magna
Charta
,
that
it
cannot
pass
our
Pen
without
burning
our
fingers
:
not
onely
stygmatize
that
age
,
but
set
a
mark
on
the
future
.
In
the
Summer
Assizes
,
as
before
is
said
,
the
Judges
went
their
Circuit
;
but
before
that
time
,
Cromwel
had
caused
Col.
Penruddock
,
and
one
Mr.
Jones
related
to
his
Highness-ship
,
to
be
brought
up
to
be
examined
before
him
,
which
,
they
being
in
the
custody
of
the
Serjeant
at
Armes
,
several
times
underwent
in
reference
to
a
further
discovery
of
other
persons
engaged
in
the
business
:
but
that
took
not
with
them
,
who
had
founded
their
loyaltie
upon
a
Rock
,
which
some
gusts
and
violent
storms
might
batter
,
but
never
pierce
nor
enter
.
They
were
not
wanting
in
an
honourable
way
to
their
own
preservation
,
while
they
had
this
seeming
advantage
,
(
as
knowing
how
grievous
to
their
Families
this
their
destruction
would
prove
)
of
staying
here
;
Mr.
Jones
got
off
indeed
afterwards
,
but
Mr.
Penruddock
suffered
the
extremity
of
their
own
Law
,
the
Sword
,
which
had
given
him
quarter
for
life
at
his
taking
.
Colonel
Penruddock
being
removed
to
his
prison
at
Exeter
,
after
they
had
finished
their
Inquisition
with
him
,
at
his
departure
desired
the
prayers
of
several
Congregations
in
London
,
for
a
supply
of
comfort
to
him
in
his
distressed
condition
,
(
being
then
bound
for
his
last
home
,
and
assuredly
knowing
his
near
and
inevitable
dissolution
)
which
was
earnestly
and
loyally
endeavoured
,
even
in
those
dangerous
times
.
They
were
both
presently
re-guarded
to
their
former
Prisons
to
expect
their
Doom
,
which
not
long
awaited
them
and
their
partakers
;
for
,
at
the
Assizes
held
in
the
County
of
Devonshire
in
the
City
of
Exeter
,
they
were
indited
for
Treason
,
in
levying
War
again
the
Protector
,
and
by
a
perjured
Jury
found
guilty
,
according
to
that
precedent
newly
brought
to
them
from
Salisbury
,
where
the
same
Charge
was
exhibited
,
and
for
Example
prosecuted
to
Effect
.
In
fine
,
Judgement
was
given
against
them
upon
this
Conviction
,
and
some
16
suffered
the
pains
and
penalties
thereof
:
whose
Names
we
refer
to
an
ensuing
Catalogue
:
only
desiring
you
to
be
satisfied
with
the
brief
account
of
the
principal
persons
here
,
because
it
will
be
not
only
some
trouble
to
write
their
particular
stories
involved
in
the
general
design
of
this
Service
,
but
by
reason
the
whole
was
transacted
by
these
mens
Purses
&
Authority
,
and
more
signalized
by
their
life
&
death
.
I
presume
not
neither
to
be
punctual
in
the
matter
of
Colonel
Penruddock
;
for
that
he
himself
was
abused
in
the
hopes
of
the
publishing
his
Examinations
and
Tryal
,
wherein
the
high
injustice
offered
him
would
most
plainly
appear
,
especially
in
the
business
of
Capt.
Crook
,
and
therfore
shall
transmit
the
memory
of
this
noble
and
Heroick
Royalist
,
with
as
much
honor
&
solemn
veneration
,
as
indignation
&
zeal
against
those
Times
and
Persons
,
that
envied
us
the
Retrospect
of
this
his
glory
,
by
forbidding
&
suppressing
any
account
thereof
to
be
published
,
that
they
might
thereby
conceal
their
base
treachery
and
unlawful
proceedings
.
Colonel
Penruddock
thus
butchered
,
Colonel
Groves
,
a
somewhat
antient
and
very
grave
man
,
was
brought
upon
the
reaking
Scaffold
,
he
had
been
an
Officer
of
that
Dignity
and
Command
in
the
Kings
Armies
before
;
and
therefore
that
honourable
solemnity
of
murther
was
afforded
him
.
He
spoke
at
his
Trial
little
to
his
Judges
,
whose
enjoyned
business
and
meritorious
Service
with
Oliver
,
he
well
knew
was
to
bereave
him
of
his
life
;
but
addrest
himself
wholly
to
the
Jury
,
who
were
a
packt
number
of
Schismaticks
,
and
,
who
,
Serpent
like
,
were
deaf
to
his
Charmes
of
Reason
and
Law
,
though
pressed
and
tenacioufly
urged
by
him
.
As
he
said
little
at
the
Bar
,
so
he
said
less
at
the
Block
,
but
piously
and
fervently
recommended
his
Soul
to
God
,
desiring
him
to
forgive
his
Enemies
,
and
so
laid
down
his
life
,
and
slept
in
the
Lord
;
their
Speeches
follow
.
After
this
Execution
was
past
,
they
proceeded
(
not
because
they
saw
it
pleased
the
people
,
for
the
Royal
people
of
Exeter
never
beheld
the
like
detestable
sight
)
in
their
violence
against
others
of
the
meaner
sort
,
who
were
taken
in
that
same
business
at
Southmolton
,
who
by
their
discriminating
malice
were
destined
to
the
Gibbet
,
nine
of
whom
suffered
thereat
,
averting
their
most
righteous
Cause
,
and
telling
the
Sheriff
,
a
Knight
of
Olivers
,
that
another
account
and
estimate
would
not
long
after
be
made
of
them
,
to
the
shame
and
confusion
of
their
Enemies
.
After
they
were
dead
,
they
were
all
honourably
buried
in
that
City
,
all
sorts
of
persons
in
great
numbers
following
them
to
their
Graves
,
which
was
highly
resented
,
and
stuck
deeply
in
Cromwels
stomack
,
but
he
knew
not
which
way
to
punish
the
City
for
that
piety
;
no
more
then
he
could
brook
or
prevent
their
charity
;
the
Citizens
from
the
time
of
the
imprisonment
of
them
,
being
above
fourscore
in
number
,
maintaining
them
with
all
necessaries
,
even
to
abundance
and
superfluity
.
But
though
he
could
not
stop
the
giver
,
he
found
a
way
to
hinder
the
receiver
,
for
after
the
Assizes
(
wherein
many
more
were
condemned
besides
them
that
were
Executed
,
and
the
others
still
kept
in
durance
,
in
expectation
of
future
tryal
)
he
caused
them
to
be
transported
to
the
Barbado's
,
selling
them
as
slaves
to
some
of
those
Turkish
Merchants
,
who
trade
in
the
lives
of
men
,
as
this
Butcher
Crommwel
in
their
deaths
,
who
sold
and
employed
them
in
those
Plantations
,
where
the
Pagan
clowns
,
or
more
properly
villains
,
used
and
worked
them
beyond
their
strength
and
endurance
,
which
soon
after
the
Tyrant
was
gone
to
his
place
,
came
to
a
hearing
in
Parliament
,
in
Richards
non-age
.
The
same
Judges
at
their
return
back
held
another
Assize
at
Chard
in
Somersetshire
,
where
Cromwells
Scouts
had
gleaned
up
a
few
of
those
scattered
persons
,
two
whereof
they
murthered
there
,
but
Major
Hunt
,
whom
they
had
principally
designed
for
the
gorge
,
gave
them
the
slip
in
the
habit
of
one
of
his
Sisters
,
who
staid
behind
in
his
Chamber
in
bed
,
which
they
discovered
not
till
morning
,
to
the
unspeakable
,
intolerable
vexation
of
the
tyrant
,
who
threatned
all
manner
of
deaths
to
the
Jaylor
.
I
had
almost
forgot
their
errand
at
Salisbury
,
where
they
likewise
beheaded
on
Mr.
_____
of
Hungerford
,
and
one
Mr.
Kency
,
and
three
others
were
hanged
for
the
same
matter
;
much
stir
was
made
,
and
many
addresses
were
presented
to
Cromwel
,
in
the
behalf
of
them
,
but
all
proved
ineffectual
,
onely
one
Mr.
Dean
,
the
only
son
of
a
widow
,
and
he
not
actually
in
arms
,
was
after
sentence
reprieved
;
The
sufferers
dyed
constantly
and
assured
in
their
just
actions
,
as
the
rest
,
and
gave
glory
to
God
,
and
received
it
again
in
their
eternal
recompence
.
The
Speech
of
the
Honourable
Colonel
Penruddock
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
he
delivered
upon
the
Scaffold
in
Exon.
Castle
the
16.
day
of
May
1655.
the
whole
he
left
with
a
Gentleman
and
friend
of
his
,
written
with
his
own
hand
;
which
is
as
followeth
.
Together
with
the
manner
of
his
being
beheaded
.
As
he
was
ascending
the
Scaffold
,
baring
his
knees
,
and
bowing
himself
,
he
used
these
words
:
This
I
hope
will
prove
to
be
like
Jacobs
ladder
;
though
the
feet
of
it
rest
on
Earth
,
yet
I
doubt
not
but
the
top
of
it
reacheth
to
Heaven
.
When
he
came
upon
the
Scaffold
,
he
said
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
this
body
of
death
?
I
thank
God
who
hath
given
me
victory
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Then
with
abundance
of
Christian
cheerfulnesse
he
spake
to
the
people
as
followeth
.
Gentlemen
,
IT
hath
ever
been
the
custom
of
all
persons
whatsoever
when
they
come
to
die
,
to
give
some
satisfaction
to
the
world
,
whether
they
be
guilty
of
the
fact
of
which
they
stand
charged
.
The
crime
for
which
they
stand
charged
,
the
crime
for
which
I
am
now
to
die
,
is
Loyalty
,
(
but
)
in
this
age
call'd
high
Treason
.
I
cannot
deny
but
I
was
at
Southmolton
in
this
County
:
but
whether
my
being
there
,
or
my
actions
there
amount
to
so
high
a
crime
as
high
Treason
,
I
leave
it
to
the
world
and
to
the
Law
to
judge
.
Truly
,
if
I
were
concious
to
my self
of
any
base
ends
that
I
had
in
this
under●aking
,
I
would
not
be
so
injurious
to
my
own
soul
,
or
disingenuous
to
you
as
not
to
make
a
publique
acknowledgment
thereof
.
I
suppose
that
divers
persons
,
according
as
they
are
biassed
in
their
several
interests
and
relations
,
give
their
opinions
to
the
world
concerning
us
.
I
conceive
it
is
impossible
therefore
so
to
expresse
my self
in
this
particular
,
as
not
to
expose
both
my
judgement
and
reputation
to
the
censure
of
many
,
which
I
shall
leave
behind
me
.
Because
I
will
not
put
others
(
therefore
)
upon
a
breach
of
Charity
concerning
me
or
my
actions
,
I
have
thought
fit
to
decline
all
discourses
which
may
give
them
a
capacity
either
to
enjure
themselves
or
me
.
My
tryal
was
publick
,
and
my
several
examinations
(
I
believe
)
will
be
produced
when
I
am
in
my
grave
.
I
will
refer
you
therefore
to
the
first
,
which
I
am
sure
some
of
you
heard
,
and
to
the
later
,
which
many
of
you
(
in
good
time
)
may
see
.
Had
Captain
Crook
done
himself
and
us
that
right
which
a
Gentleman
and
a
Souldier
ought
to
have
done
,
I
had
not
now
been
here
.
The
man
I
forgive
with
all
my
heart
;
but
truly
Gentlemen
,
his
protesting
against
those
Articles
he
himself
with
so
many
protestations
and
importunities
put
upon
us
,
hath
drawn
so
much
dishonour
and
blood
upon
his
head
,
that
I
fear
some
heavy
judgement
will
pursue
him
.
Though
he
hath
been
false
to
us
,
I
pray
God
I
do
not
prove
a
true
prophet
to
him
.
Nay
,
I
must
say
more
,
that
coming
on
the
road
to
Exon
,
he
the
said
Captaine
Crook
told
me
,
Sir
Joseph
Wagstaff
was
a
gallant
Gentleman
,
and
that
he
was
sorry
he
was
not
taken
with
us
;
that
then
he
might
have
had
the
benefit
of
our
ARTICLES
,
but
now
(
said
he
)
I
have
beset
all
the
Country
for
him
so
that
he
cannot
escape
,
but
must
be
hanged
.
He
also
questioned
me
as
I
passed
through
Salisbury
from
London
,
whether
he
had
given
me
conditions
:
Which
I
endeavouring
to
make
appear
to
Major
Butler
,
he
interrupted
me
,
and
unwillingly
confest
saying
,
I
profered
him
four
hundred
pounds
to
perform
his
Articles
;
which
had
been
a
strange
proffer
of
mine
,
had
I
not
really
conditioned
with
him
.
And
I
told
him
then
(
having
found
him
unworthy
)
I
would
have
given
him
five
hundred
pounds
,
believing
him
to
be
mercenary
.
To
make
it
yet
farther
appear
,
I
injure
him
not
by
stiling
him
unworthy
,
after
these
Articles
were
given
,
he
proffered
to
Pistol
me
,
if
I
did
not
perswade
another
house
to
yeeld
,
which
then
were
boldly
resisting
.
To
which
my
servanr
John
Biby
(
now
a
prisoner
)
replyed
.
I
hope
you
will
not
be
so
unworthy
as
to
break
the
Law
of
Arms.
Thus
much
I
am
obliged
to
say
to
the
honour
of
the
souldiery
,
that
they
have
been
so
far
from
breaking
any
Articles
given
to
others
,
that
they
have
rather
bettered
them
then
otherwise
.
It
is
now
our
misfortune
to
be
made
presidents
and
examples
together
:
But
I
will
not
do
the
Protector
so
much
injury
,
as
to
load
him
with
dishonour
;
since
I
have
been
informed
,
that
he
would
have
made
our
conditions
good
,
if
Crook
,
that
gave
them
,
had
not
abjur'd
them
.
This
is
not
a
time
for
me
to
enlarge
upon
any
subject
,
since
I
am
now
become
the
Subject
of
death
:
But
since
the
Articles
were
drawn
by
my
hand
,
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
a
particular
Justification
of
them
.
I
could
tell
you
of
some
souldiers
which
are
turned
out
of
his
Troop
for
defending
those
conditions
of
ours
:
but
let
that
pass
;
and
henceforward
,
instead
of
life
,
liberty
,
and
estate
,
(
which
were
the
Articles
agreed
upon
)
let
drawing
,
hanging
,
and
quartering
,
bear
the
Denomination
of
Cap.
Crooks
Articles
.
However
,
I
thank
the
Protector
for
granting
me
this
honourable
death
.
I
should
now
give
you
an
account
of
my
Faith
.
But
truly
Gentlemen
this
poor
Nation
is
rent
into
so
many
several
opinions
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
give
you
mine
without
displeasing
some
of
you
.
However
if
a
man
be
so
critical
,
as
to
enquire
of
what
faith
I
die
,
I
shall
refer
him
to
the
Apostles
,
Athanasius
&
the
Nicene
Creed
,
and
to
the
testimony
of
this
Reverend
Gentleman
,
Dr.
Short
,
to
whom
I
have
unbosomed
my self
:
and
if
this
do
not
satisfie
,
look
in
the
thirty
nine
Articles
of
the
Catholick
Church
of
England
;
to
them
I
have
subscribed
,
and
do
own
them
as
authentick
.
Having
now
given
you
an
account
concerning
my self
;
I
hold
my self
obliged
in
duty
to
some
of
my
friends
,
to
take
off
a
suspition
which
lies
upon
them
:
I
mean
as
to
some
persons
of
Honour
,
which
upon
my
examination
,
I
was
charged
to
have
held
correspondency
with
.
The
Marquess
of
Hartford
,
the
Marquess
of
Winchester
,
and
my
Lord
of
Pembrook
were
the
persons
nominated
to
me
.
I
did
then
acquit
them
,
and
do
now
second
it
with
this
protestation
,
That
I
never
held
any
correspondency
with
either
or
any
of
them
,
in
relation
to
this
particular
businesse
,
or
indeed
to
any
thing
which
concern'd
the
Protector
or
his
Government
.
As
for
the
Marquess
of
Winchester
,
I
saw
him
some
twelve
years
since
,
and
not
later
;
and
if
I
should
see
him
here
present
,
I
believe
I
should
not
know
him
.
And
for
the
Earle
of
Pembrook
,
he
was
not
a
man
likely
,
to
whom
I
should
discover
my
thoughts
,
because
he
is
a
man
of
a
contrary
Judgment
.
I
was
examined
likewise
concerning
my
Brother
Freke
,
my
Cousin
Hastings
,
Mr.
Dorrington
,
and
others
.
It
is
probable
their
estates
may
make
them
liable
to
this
condition
:
but
I
do
here
so
far
acquit
them
as
to
give
the
World
this
farther
protestation
that
I
am
confident
they
are
as
innocent
in
this
business
as
the
youngest
child
here
.
I
have
no
more
to
say
to
you
now
,
but
to
let
you
know
that
I
am
in
charity
with
all
men
,
I
thank
God
I
both
can
,
and
do
forgive
my
greatest
persecutors
,
and
all
that
ever
had
any
hand
in
my
death
.
I
have
offered
the
Protector
as
good
security
for
my
future
demeanor
as
I
suppose
he
could
have
expected
:
if
he
had
thought
fit
to
have
given
me
my
life
,
certainly
I
should
not
have
been
so
ungrateful
as
to
have
imployed
it
against
him
.
I
do
humbly
submit
to
Gods
pleasure
,
knowing
that
the
issues
of
life
and
death
are
in
his
hand
.
My
blood
is
but
a
small
sacrifice
,
if
it
had
been
saved
,
I
am
so
much
a
Gent.
as
to
have
given
thanks
to
him
that
preserved
it
;
and
so
much
a
Christian
,
as
to
forgive
them
which
take
it
.
But
seeing
God
by
his
providence
hath
called
me
to
lay
it
down
,
I
willingly
submit
to
it
,
though
terrible
to
nature
:
but
blessed
be
my
Saviour
,
who
hath
taken
out
the
sting
:
so
that
I
look
upon
it
with
terrour
.
Death
is
a
debt
,
and
a
due
debt
;
and
it
hath
pleased
God
to
make
me
so
good
a
husband
,
that
I
am
come
to
pay
it
before
it
is
due
.
I
am
not
ashamed
of
the
Cause
for
which
I
die
,
but
rather
rejoyce
that
I
am
thought
worthy
to
suffer
in
the
defence
and
cause
of
Gods
true
Church
,
my
lawfull
King
,
the
liberty
of
the
Subject
,
and
Priviledge
of
Parliaments
.
Therefore
I
hope
none
of
my
Aliance
and
Friends
will
be
ashamed
of
it
;
it
is
so
far
from
pulling
down
my
Family
,
that
I
look
,
upon
it
as
the
raising
of
it
one
story
hi
he●
Neither
was
I
so
prodigal
of
nature
as
to
throw
away
my
life
,
but
have
used
(
though
none
but
honourable
and
honest
)
means
to
preserve
it
.
These
unhappy
times
indeed
have
been
very
fatall
to
my
family
:
two
of
my
Brothers
already
slain
,
and
my self
going
to
the
slaughter
:
it
is
Gods
will
,
and
I
humbly
submit
to
that
providence
.
I
must
render
an
acknowledgement
of
the
great
civilities
that
I
have
received
from
this
City
of
Exon
,
and
some
persons
of
quality
,
and
for
their
plentiful
provision
made
for
the
prisoners
.
I
thank
Mr.
Sheriff
for
his
favour
towards
us
,
in
particular
to
my self
;
and
I
desire
him
to
present
my
due
respects
to
the
Protector
,
and
though
he
had
no
mercy
for
my self
,
yet
that
he
would
have
respect
to
my
family
.
I
am
now
stripping
off
my
clothes
to
fight
a
duel
with
death
,
(
I
conceive
no
other
duel
lawful
)
but
my
Saviour
hath
pulled
out
the
sting
of
this
mine
enemy
,
by
making
himself
a
sacrifice
for
me
:
And
truly
I
do
not
think
that
man
deserving
one
drop
of
his
bloud
,
that
will
not
spend
all
for
him
in
so
good
a
cause
.
The
Truth
is
Gentlemen
,
in
this
Age
,
Trea
on
is
an
individium
vagum
,
like
the
wind
in
the
Gospel
,
it
bloweth
wher
it
listeth
:
So
now
Treason
is
what
they
please
,
&
lighteth
upon
whom
they
will
.
Indeed
no
man
,
except
he
will
be
a
Traytor
can
avoid
this
Censure
of
Treason
.
I
know
not
to
what
end
it
may
come
,
but
I
pray
God
my
own
,
and
my
Brothers
blood
that
is
now
to
die
with
me
,
may
be
the
last
upon
this
score
.
Now
Gentlemen
,
you
may
see
what
a
condition
you
are
in
without
a
King
:
you
have
no
law
to
protect
you
,
no
rule
to
walke
by
;
when
you
perform
your
duty
to
God
,
your
King
and
Country
you
displease
the
Arbitrary
power
now
set
up
;
(
I
cannot
call
it
government
.
)
I
shall
leave
you
to
peruse
my
tryal
,
and
there
you
shall
see
what
a
condition
this
poor
Nation
is
brought
into
;
and
(
no
question
)
will
be
utterly
destroyed
,
if
not
restored
(
by
loyal
Subjects
)
to
its
old
and
glorious
Government
.
I
pray
God
he
lay
not
his
Judgements
upon
England
for
their
sluggishness
in
doing
their
duty
,
and
readiness
to
put
their
hands
in
their
bosoms
,
or
rather
taking
part
with
the
Enemy
of
Truth
.
The
Lord
open
their
eyes
,
that
they
may
be
no
longer
lead
,
or
drawn
into
such
snares
:
else
the
Child
that
is
unborn
will
curse
the
day
of
their
Parents
birth
.
God
almighty
preserve
my
Lawful
K.
Charles
the
second
,
from
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
,
and
break
down
that
wall
of
Pride
and
Rebellion
,
which
so
long
hath
kept
him
from
his
just
Rights
.
God
preserve
his
Royal
Mother
,
and
all
his
Majestys
Royal
Brethren
,
and
incline
their
hearts
to
seek
after
him
.
God
incline
the
hearts
of
all
true
Englis●men
to
stand
up
as
one
man
to
bring
in
the
King
;
and
redeem
themselves
and
this
poor
Kingdom
out
of
its
more
then
Egyptian
slavery
.
As
I
have
now
put
off
these
garments
of
cloth
,
so
I
hope
I
have
put
off
my
garments
of
sin
,
&
have
put
on
the
Robes
of
Christs
Righteousnesse
here
;
which
will
bring
me
to
the
enjoyment
of
his
glorious
Robes
anon
.
Then
he
kneeled
down
and
kissed
the
block
,
and
said
thus
,
I
commit
my
soul
to
God
my
Creator
,
and
Redeemer
.
Look
upon
me
,
O
Lord
,
at
my
last
gasping
:
Hear
my
prayer
,
and
the
prayers
of
all
good
people
.
I
thank
thee
,
O
God
,
for
all
thy
dispensations
towards
me
.
Then
kneeling
down
,
he
prayed
most
devoutfuly
,
as
followeth
.
O
Eternal
,
Almighty
,
and
most
mercifull
God
,
the
Righteous
Judge
of
all
the
world
,
look
down
in
mercy
on
me
a
miserable
sinner
.
O
blessed
Jesus
,
Redeemer
of
Mankind
,
which
takest
away
the
sins
of
the
world
,
let
thy
perfect
manner
of
obedience
be
presented
to
thy
Heavenly
Father
for
me
.
Let
thy
precious
death
and
bloud
be
the
ransome
and
satisfaction
of
my
many
and
heynous
transgressions
.
Thou
that
sittest
at
the
right
hard
of
God
make
intercession
for
me
.
O
holy
and
blessed
Spirit
which
art
the
Comforter
,
fill
my
heart
with
thy
consolations
.
O
holy
,
blessed
,
and
glorious
Trinity
,
be
mercifull
to
me
,
confirm
my
faith
in
the
promises
of
the
Gospel
revive●
and
quicken
my
hope
and
expectation
of
joys
prepared
for
true
and
faithfull
servar●ts
.
Let
the
infinite
Love
of
God
my
Saviour
,
make
〈◊〉
love
to
him
steafast
,
sincere
,
and
constant
.
O
Lord
consider
my
condition
,
accept
my
tears
,
aswage
my
grief
,
give
me
comfort
and
confidence
in
the●
:
impute
not
unto
me
my
former
sins
,
but
most
mercifull
Fath●r
receive
me
into
thy
favour
,
for
the
merits
of
Christ
Jesus
.
Many
and
grievous
are
my
sins
,
for
I
have
sinned
many
times
against
the
light
of
knowledge
,
against
remorse
of
conscience
,
against
the
motions
&
opportunities
of
grace
.
But
accept
I
beseech
thee
,
the
sacrifice
of
a
broken
and
contrite
heart
,
in
and
for
the
perfect
sacrifice
,
oblation
,
and
satisfaction
of
thy
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
O
Lord
receive
my
soul
after
it
is
delivered
from
the
burthen
of
the
flesh
,
into
perfect
joy
in
the
sight
and
fruition
of
thee
.
And
at
the
general
resurrection
,
grant
that
my
body
may
be
endowed
with
immortality
,
and
received
with
my
soul
into
glory
.
I
praise
thee
O
God
,
I
acknowledge
thee
to
be
the
Lord
,
O
Lamb
of
God
,
that
takest
away
the
sins
of
the
world
,
have
mercy
on
me
.
Thou
that
sittest
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
hear
my
prayer
.
O
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
God
and
Man
,
Mediator
betwixt
God
and
Man
,
I
have
sinned
as
a
Man
,
be
thou
mercifull
to
me
as
a
God
.
O
holy
and
blessed
Spirit
,
help
my
infirmities
with
those
sighs
and
groans
which
I
cannot
expresse
.
Then
he
desired
to
see
the
Axe
,
and
kissed
it
,
saying
,
I
am
like
to
have
a
sharp
passage
of
it
,
but
my
Savior
hath
sweetned
it
unto
me
.
Then
he
said
;
If
I
would
have
been
so
unworthy
as
others
have
been
,
I
suppose
I
might
by
a
lye
have
saved
my
life
,
which
I
scorn
to
purchase
at
such
a
rate
.
I
defie
such
temptations
,
and
them
that
gave
them
me
.
Glory
be
to
God
on
high
:
On
Earth
peace
:
Good
will
towards
Men.
And
the
Lord
have
mercy
upon
my
poor
soul
.
Amen
.
So
laying
his
Neck
upon
the
Block
,
after
some
private
Ejaculations
,
he
gave
the
Heads-man
a
sign
with
his
hand
,
who
at
one
blow
severed
his
head
from
his
body
.
The
true
Speech
of
that
Valiant
and
piously
resolved
Hugh
Grove
of
Chisenbury
,
in
the
Parish
of
Enford
,
and
County
of
Wilts
Esquire
,
beheaded
the
16th
.
of
May
,
1655.
in
the
Castle
at
Exon.
Good
people
,
I
Never
was
guilty
of
much
Rhetorick
,
nor
ever
loved
long
Speeches
in
all
my
life
,
and
therefore
you
cannor
expect
either
of
them
from
me
now
at
my
death
.
All
that
I
shall
desire
of
you
,
besides
your
hearty
prayers
for
my
soul
,
is
,
That
you
would
bear
me
witnesse
,
I
die
a
true
son
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
it
was
established
by
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
Queen
Elizabeth
,
King
James
,
and
King
Charls
the
first
of
blessed
memmory
:
That
I
die
a
Loyall
Subject
to
King
Charls
the
second
,
my
undoubted
Soveraign
,
and
a
lover
of
the
good
old
Laws
of
the
Land
,
the
just
priviledges
of
Parliaments
,
and
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
People
;
for
the
re-establishing
of
all
which
I
did
undertake
this
engagement
,
and
for
which
I
am
ready
to
lay
down
my
life
.
God
forgive
the
bloody-minded
Jury
and
those
that
procured
them
:
God
forgive
Captain
Crook
for
denying
his
Articles
so
unworthily
:
God
forgive
Mr.
Dove
,
and
all
other
persons
swearing
so
maliciously
and
falsely
against
me
:
God
forgive
all
my
enemies
;
I
heartily
forgive
them
.
God
blesse
the
KING
and
all
that
love
him
,
turn
the
hearts
of
all
that
hate
him
;
God
blesse
you
all
,
and
be
merciful
to
you
,
and
to
my
soul
,
Amen
.
And
so
meekly
laying
his
Neck
to
the
block
,
and
giving
a
sign
,
his
head
at
one
blow
and
a
draw
of
the
axe
,
was
severed
from
his
body
.
Sir
Henry
Slingsby
,
and
Dr.
Hewyt
,
beheaded
on
Tower
hill
,
June
8.
1658.
THis
was
the
last
Act
of
Cromwel's
Tragedies
;
Death
putting
soon
after
a
period
to
his
Usurpation
,
and
Epilogizing
other
mens
fate
with
his
own
,
his
life
had
been
attended
,
and
his
hours
measured
with
stillation
of
blood
;
now
they
were
determined
:
this
full
pomp
of
slaughter
went
before
,
and
ushered
his
long
desired
Funerals
to
his
usurped
Grace
.
He
never
stirt'd
a
Plot
,
but
money
stuck
at
the
bottom
.
He
had
an
Army
of
Janizaries
,
which
without
constant
pay
could
never
be
kept
at
his
beck
and
obedience
,
and
all
the
design
he
practised
could
not
raise
him
money
without
the
tricks
of
Jealousies
and
Fears
;
that
State-Device
,
serving
by
fondness
and
force
to
bring
in
mony
for
the
Cause
from
the
beginning
to
the
very
ending
;
and
this
was
the
original
of
this
horrid
Plot.
For
nothing
else
can
be
made
out
;
he
had
lately
so
frighted
all
men
by
his
known
intelligence
at
the
Kings
Court
,
that
none
but
mad-men
,
except
the
condition
of
the
Tyrannie
were
altered
,
would
venture
upon
any
new
Contrivance
;
the
Usurper
being
stronger
and
farther
seated
in
his
Domination
then
ever
before
,
and
the
severity
of
his
Revenge
against
those
whom
he
took
in
such
practices
was
so
fresh
and
recent
in
memory
,
that
nothing
but
Desperation
could
thrust
men
upon
such
Pikes
.
Therefore
ho
had
recourse
to
his
old
Artifices
,
and
because
no
body
would
be
dealing
with
him
,
he
would
be
dealing
with
others
,
to
make
the
people
believe
and
apprehend
danger
,
and
afterwards
pay
for
the
delivery
from
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
for
the
perpetration
of
)
it
.
The
Design
was
laid
in
all
quarters
,
North
,
East
,
West
and
South
,
but
centred
in
the
City
of
London
;
't
was
a
General
Conbination
betwixt
him
and
his
Secretary
,
and
so
●e
not
dive
in
it
further
,
but
leave
those
parties
who
are
concerned
in
the
death
's
of
these
and
some
preceding
persons
,
to
consider
of
the
rest
,
and
proceed
to
the
Narrative
.
The
first
man
that
was
produced
in
this
Plot
(
which
was
to
subvert
the
Usurpation
,
till
the
Tyrant
introduce
and
restore
our
Sovereign
,
with
a
particular
kind
reference
to
the
City
,
which
should
be
fired
(
by
its
former
Incendiaties
)
was
Sir
Henry
Slingsby
,
a
Gentleman
of
a
very
Noble
Family
in
York
shire
,
of
an
ample
and
large
Revenue
and
Estate
in
York
shire
,
but
exhausted
and
wasted
in
the
Kings
Service
,
and
afterwards
wholly
sequestred
for
the
Parliament
.
This
Knight
,
for
some
time
before
had
been
a
prisoner
in
Hull
,
in
order
to
the
security
of
the
Peace
,
as
their
Tyrannie
termed
it
,
but
for
manyyeares
together
no
stranger
to
such
demeurances
.
In
that
Garrison
he
became
acquainted
,
as
the
solace
of
misery
,
and
life
necessirated
him
,
with
some
of
the
Officers
;
they
likewise
insinuating
and
ingratiating
with
him
,
but
more
particularly
,
when
instructions
were
given
them
of
trapanning
him
into
some
design
,
against
their
Sultan
Cromwel
.
This
engaged
them
into
a
nearer
famisiarity
,
Sir
Henry's
case
and
hard
usage
is
lamented
,
the
state
of
the
Kingdome
laid
open
,
and
the
oppression
of
the
people
aggravated
,
with
many
the
like
overtures
,
to
feel
if
the
pulse
of
Sir
Henry
would
beat
an
Alarm
to
an
insurrection
,
which
for
their
part
truly
they
feared
,
but
should
not
draw
a
Sword
against
any
,
who
should
so
attempt
the
regaining
and
recovery
of
their
liberty
.
To
these
Discoveries
Sir
Henry
gave
some
pleasant
,
but
not
serious
eare
,
though
he
did
not
utterly
disbelieve
the
discontents
of
those
men
:
knowing
,
if
it
was
absolute
truth
they
spoke
,
and
might
in
time
be
accomplished
,
and
therefore
let
fall
some
words
tending
to
that
purpose
;
on
which
they
replying
,
and
professing
their
serious
service
to
the
King
if
occasion
presented
it
;
drew
some
further
matter
from
Sir
Henry
;
which
was
,
the
offering
of
a
Commission
to
them
to
secure
that
place
for
the
King
.
This
was
an
old
Commission
,
and
which
had
lain
by
him
a
long
while
:
●oremote
and
distant
were
his
thoughts
from
effecting
any
thing
;
Before
they
had
thus
brought
him
on
,
and
had
then
produced
upon
the
sudden
and
unexpected
hopes
of
gaining
that
Town
.
The
producing
of
this
Commission
was
enough
for
their
Tyrants
satisfaction
,
who
straight
gave
Order
that
he
should
be
sent
up
to
London
,
who
after
some
Examination
,
he
was
sent
to
the
Tower
,
and
finally
brought
before
a
High
Court
of
Justice
,
where
he
manifested
the
Juggle
by
which
he
was
brought
into
the
snare
;
and
demonstrated
the
impossibility
of
his
doing
any
prejudice
to
the
State
,
but
that
was
no
Argument
there
;
so
that
he
was
sentenced
to
be
beheaded
,
by
vertue
of
a
late
Act
of
one
of
Olivers
Conventions
,
whereby
it
was
made
Treason
to
hold
intelligence
with
the
Kings
Majesty
.
Much
application
was
made
to
save
his
life
by
the
Lord
Viscount
Fauconbridge
his
Nephew
,
who
had
lately
married
one
of
the
Usurpers
Daughters
;
but
as
Sir
Henry
said
at
the
Scaffold
,
he
was
inexorable
;
the
truth
is
,
the
Tyrant
supposed
,
that
his
not
sparing
a
person
so
related
to
him
,
would
make
all
the
World
believe
there
was
a
reality
of
some
horrid
design
,
which
could
not
be
dispensed
with
,
without
extream
danger
to
the
publique
.
He
said
very
sittle
at
his
death
,
not
caring
to
busy
the
world
with
his
concerns
,
having
spoken
largely
to
his
Charge
at
his
Trial
,
before
the
said
High
Court
,
the
substance
on
the
Scaffold
was
this
.
The
fatal
Execution
of
Sir
Henry
Slingsby
on
Tuesday
the
8.
of
June
,
1658.
upon
Tower-Hill
:
With
the
substance
of
his
speech
before
his
Death
.
ABout
Eleven
of
the
Clock
Sir
Henry
Slingsby
was
brought
from
the
Tower
to
the
Scaffold
on
Tower-Hill
;
whither
being
come
he
fell
upon
his
knees
,
and
for
a
short
space
prayed
privately
.
Then
standing
up
,
he
did
with
a
very
low
voice
,
address
himself
to
that
noble
Gentleman
Mr.
Sheriff
Robinson
,
telling
him
that
what
he
had
to
say
he
would
speak
to
him
;
which
was
to
this
purpose
.
That
he
had
received
a
Sentence
to
die
,
upon
account
of
his
endeavouring
to
betray
the
Garrison
of
Hull
;
But
said
,
All
that
be
did
in
that
businesse
he
was
drawn
into
by
others
.
That
the
Officers
of
that
Garrison
did
believe
he
had
some
greater
Design
in
hand
,
and
therefore
they
would
needs
pump
him
to
the
bottom
:
But
what
he
spake
to
them
in
private
was
brought
into
evidence
against
him
.
He
likewise
said
,
That
he
did
no
more
than
any
person
would
have
done
that
was
so
brought
on
.
That
he
had
made
many
applications
(
by
his
Friends
)
for
a
Reprieve
,
but
found
his
Highnesse
was
inexorable
.
He
did
confess
that
he
did
deliver
a
Commission
(
as
it
was
charged
against
him
:
)
But
said
,
that
it
was
an
old
Commission
,
and
what
he
meant
was
well
known
to
himself
;
but
what
construction
others
had
made
of
it
,
might
appear
by
his
present
condition
.
He
dscovered
little
sense
of
sorrow
,
or
fear
of
Death
;
but
said
,
He
was
ready
to
submit
,
or
words
to
like
purpose
.
Then
he
addressed
himself
to
private
prayer
again
;
and
kneeling
down
to
the
Block
,
he
prayed
privately
for
a
short
space
:
Then
laid
his
head
upon
the
Block
,
and
at
the
sign
given
,
the
Executioner
severed
His
Head
from
his
Body
at
one
Blow
:
And
his
Friends
put
his
Body
into
a
Coffin
,
and
removed
it
into
a
close
Coach
prepared
neer
the
place
.
Doctor
Hewyt
.
THis
Venerable
Doctor
was
next
brought
upon
the
Stage
,
and
baited
to
Death
by
their
Belial
President
Lisle
.
His
objected
Crimes
,
were
for
conspiring
against
the
Government
,
with
divers
others
,
and
holding
intelligence
with
the
King
,
branched
out
into
several
Articles
.
After
the
Charge
exhibited
,
he
demurted
to
their
Jurisdiction
,
citing
divers
Law-Cases
and
Presidents
to
back
the
Reasons
he
alledged
against
their
Authority
,
but
withal
,
prayed
the
Court
he
might
not
be
taken
upon
the
nicety
&
punctilio
of
their
Law
;
&
that
,
if
they
would
please
to
evince
the
legality
of
their
Court
to
him
,
he
would
instantly
plead
to
his
Charge
,
and
leave
himself
to
them
.
While
he
thus
disputed
with
them
,
they
took
advantage
of
three
times
demanding
his
Plea
,
after
which
they
would
not
admit
of
it
,
though
he
thrice
petitioned
them
,
that
they
would
please
to
accept
thereof
;
but
it
seems
they
were
more
contented
without
it
,
being
not
able
to
prove
their
Charge
,
their
Witnesses
failing
them
,
as
it
appeared
after
wards
in
other
mens
cases
,
whom
they
had
appointed
for
the
slaughter
.
They
were
also
the
more
peremptory
and
untractable
to
this
reverent
person
,
because
of
his
great
Esteem
and
Abilities
,
which
he
had
a
long
while
employed
at
St.
Gregories
in
the
service
of
this
Church
,
King
,
and
Kingdom
,
whose
cause
he
forbore
not
to
plead
in
the
worst
of
those
times
,
till
he
was
taken
from
his
Ministry
by
the
Tyrant
,
and
his
Eloquent
Tongue
silenced
in
the
Grave
.
And
if
Cromwel
had
any
particular
malice
to
any
person
,
in
the
contrivance
of
their
death
,
this
good
Doctor
was
one
,
whom
he
upbraided
with
railing
and
unbecoming
language
at
his
Examination
before
him
,
as
may
appear
in
the
Doctor
's
Speech
on
the
Scaffold
,
to
which
we
refer
the
Reader
,
and
with
the
rest
of
this
Taper-light
,
now
expiring
,
bring
him
down
to
his
Monument
.
He
prayed
very
fervently
&
earnestly
for
the
space
of
almost
half
an
hour
,
and
then
sealed
his
Martyrdom
,
by
having
his
head
severed
from
his
body
with
much
Christian
Magnanimity
;
where
we
leave
him
,
till
his
appearance
with
the
Lamb
,
with
his
white
Robes
,
and
Crown
of
Martyrdom
.
The
Horrid
Execution
of
the
reverend
Doctor
John
Hewyt
D.
D.
on
the
same
Scaffold
,
on
Tuesday
the
same
8.
of
June
1658.
with
his
speech
before
his
Death
.
AS
soon
as
Sir
Henry
Slingsby's
body
was
removed
,
as
is
aforesaid
.
Dr.
Hewyt
was
brought
upon
the
Scaffold
,
whether
being
come
(
together
with
Dr.
Wild
,
Dr.
Warmstry
,
and
Mr.
Barwick
)
he
fell
upon
his
knees
,
and
prayed
privately
for
the
space
of
a
quarter
of
an
hour
;
After
that
he
prayed
audibly
for
a
good
space
.
After
which
prayer
he
addressed
himself
to
the
people
in
a
speech
which
continued
above
the
space
of
an
hour
,
the
substance
of
which
speech
was
as
followeth
,
I
am
now
become
a
publick
Spectacle
to
Men
and
Angels
(
I
hope
)
God
,
who
is
Omniscient
,
is
now
beholding
me
with
much
pity
,
and
great
mercy
and
compassion
;
and
the
more
,
because
I
am
now
come
to
that
end
that
his
own
Son
came
into
the
world
to
,
To
bear
witness
to
the
truth
:
he
himself
said
,
For
this
end
was
I
born
,
for
this
cause
came
I
into
the
world
,
that
I
should
bear
witness
to
the
Truth
:
I
was
brought
into
the
world
(
the
Christian
world
)
for
to
bear
witness
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
as
a
common
Christian
;
I
was
brought
into
the
world
(
the
Church
)
as
a
Minister
of
his
blessed
Word
and
Sacraments
;
[
Blessed
be
his
name
for
that
great
honour
and
dignity
]
and
I
came
into
the
world
to
die
more
immediately
for
the
testimony
of
JESUS
,
which
God
hath
now
called
me
to
.
I
came
into
this
world
(
this
Common-wealth
)
to
be
a
member
thereof
,
to
bear
witnesse
to
the
truths
of
the
Customes
,
the
Laws
,
the
Liberties
,
and
Priviledges
thereof
,
So
I
am
a
member
of
the
Common-wealth
?
And
me
thinks
it
seems
to
me
a
strange
thing
,
that
in
as
much
as
we
all
plead
for
Liberty
,
and
Priviledges
,
and
I
pleading
for
the
Priviledges
,
the
Laws
,
the
Statutes
,
and
the
Customes
of
this
Land
,
yet
I
should
die
by
those
that
should
stand
for
the
Laws
,
the
Statutes
,
and
Priviledges
of
the
Land
:
And
I
am
here
beheld
by
those
that
plead
for
their
Liberties
,
and
I
hope
I
am
pitied
,
because
I
here
give
up
my self
willingly
and
freely
to
be
a
State
Martyr
for
the
publick
good
;
and
I
had
rather
die
many
deaths
my self
,
than
betray
my
fellow
freemen
to
so
many
inconvences
,
that
they
might
be
like
to
suffer
by
being
subject
to
the
wills
of
them
that
willed
me
to
this
death
.
And
it
is
worthy
remembrance
,
that
Mr.
Solicitor
having
impeached
me
of
Treason
to
the
Commissioners
of
the
Court
against
his
Highnesse
,
I
did
often
(
when
brought
before
those
Commissioners
)
plead
for
the
Liberties
of
the
people
of
England
,
though
I
had
not
the
knowledge
of
the
Law
,
yet
I
had
instruction
from
those
that
were
learned
in
the
Law
,
and
had
several
Law-Cases
and
presidents
put
into
my
hand
,
though
not
by
them
,
and
urged
several
Law-Cases
,
and
made
my
Appeal
,
First
for
the
Judicature
that
I
was
to
be
tryed
by
,
whether
it
were
according
to
Law
?
whether
it
were
according
to
the
Act
?
and
whether
it
were
according
to
the
words
of
the
said
Act
?
I
did
appeal
to
have
the
said
Act
argued
by
learned
Lawyers
on
both
sides
,
and
then
to
be
resolved
by
his
Highnesse
own
Councel
,
which
was
denyed
me
,
[
This
by
the
by
]
I
pressing
the
Argument
made
a
second
appeal
,
that
those
Judges
,
if
they
would
give
singly
their
several
judgments
that
it
was
a
just
and
lawfull
Court
of
Judicature
,
I
would
answer
to
my
Charge
,
I
did
make
another
Appeal
to
those
that
were
his
Highness's
Council
,
and
pleaded
against
me
.
That
if
they
would
deliver
it
to
me
under
their
hands
to
be
according
to
Law
I
would
then
go
on
to
plead
and
answer
to
the
Charge
.
What
was
then
said
further
,
my
spirits
being
faint
,
I
shall
not
say
much
,
but
only
this
,
I
was
taken
in
three
defaults
,
upon
formality
of
the
Court
:
It
seems
it
is
a
custome
in
all
Courts
,
(
which
I
did
not
know
before
)
that
if
they
answer
not
the
third
time
,
speaking
by
the
Clerk
,
that
then
they
are
guilty
of
three
defaults
,
and
proceeded
against
as
mute
:
[
I
had
no
such
knowledge
of
the
Law
.
]
So
they
found
me
guilty
of
those
defaults
;
and
when
I
would
have
pleaded
,
and
resolved
to
begin
to
plead
,
I
was
taken
from
the
Bar.
I
did
the
next
day
make
my
Petition
to
the
Court
in
the
Painted-Chamber
,
two
Petitions
were
presented
the
same
in
effect
;
the
former
the
Title
was
mistaken
:
Yet
because
the
title
was
mistaken
,
and
no
answer
given
,
therefore
it
was
that
another
petition
was
drawn
up
to
the
same
effect
,
with
a
new
Title
given
,
(
as
I
remember
)
presented
by
the
Serjeant
at
arms
,
and
one
writ
it
over
in
such
hast
,
lest
they
should
be
drawn
out
of
the
Painted-Chamber
into
the
Court
,
that
I
had
not
time
to
read
it
over
,
only
I
subscribed
my
name
,
and
there
was
in
the
front
of
the
Petition
a
word
left
out
,
but
what
the
word
was
I
know
not
;
and
this
was
taken
so
ill
,
as
if
I
had
put
an
affront
or
contempt
upon
the
Court
;
And
it
was
thought
they
would
have
heard
me
plead
;
and
then
because
of
that
mistake
,
they
sent
word
,
I
should
have
my
answer
when
I
came
into
the
Court
;
and
my
answer
was
the
sentence
of
condemnation
.
And
therefore
I
pray
with
all
my
sonl
,
that
God
would
forgive
all
those
that
occasioned
the
charge
to
be
drawn
against
me
:
to
give
such
unjust
things
against
me
:
I
pray
with
all
my
soul
,
that
God
would
forgive
all
those
upon
so
slender
and
small
,
grounds
adjudg'd
me
to
die
,
taking
advantage
of
such
simple
ignorance
as
I
was
in
.
And
I
had
at
the
very
beginning
of
my
pleading
engaged
their
honours
,
no
advantage
should
be
taken
against
me
to
my
prejudice
,
that
in
as
much
as
I
understood
nothing
of
the
Law
,
And
having
heard
that
a
man
in
the
nicety
of
the
Law
might
be
lost
in
the
severity
thereof
,
meerly
for
speaking
a
word
out
of
simple
ignorance
,
I
made
it
my
prayer
to
them
,
that
no
advantage
might
be
taken
against
me
to
the
prejudice
of
my
person
;
and
there
was
to
me
a
seeming
consent
;
for
the
President
told
me
,
there
should
be
no
advantage
taken
against
me
;
and
upon
these
considerations
I
am
afraid
there
was
too
great
uncharitableness
.
But
I
pray
God
forgive
them
from
the
very
bottom
of
my
soul
,
and
I
desire
that
even
those
that
shed
my
blood
,
may
have
the
bowels
of
the
God
of
mercy
shed
for
them
.
And
now
having
given
you
the
occasion
of
my
coming
hit
her
,
it
is
fit
I
should
give
you
somewhat
as
concerning
my self
,
as
I
am
a
Christian
,
and
as
I
am
a
Clergy-man
.
First
,
as
I
am
a
Christian
,
I
thank
God
I
was
baptized
to
the
holy
Church
,
so
I
was
baptized
to
be
a
Member
of
the
holy
Catholique
Church
,
that
is
the
Church
of
England
,
which
I
dare
say
for
purity
of
Doctrine
,
and
orderly
Discipline
,
till
a
sad
reformation
had
spoiled
the
face
of
the
Church
,
and
made
it
a
query
,
whether
it
were
a
Church
,
or
no
?
I
say
it
was
more
purely
Divine
and
Apostolical
,
then
any
other
Doctrine
or
Church
in
the
Christian
world
,
whether
National
,
or
Classical
,
or
Congregational
:
And
I
must
tell
you
That
as
I
am
a
Member
of
this
Church
,
so
I
am
a
Member
of
the
holy
Catholick
Church
,
&
shall
give
a
most
just
confession
of
my
Faith
,
both
negatively
and
affirmatively
.
Negatively
,
I
am
so
a
Member
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
that
I
abhor
all
Sects
,
Schisms
,
Sedition
,
and
Tyranny
in
Religion
.
Affirmatively
so
,
that
as
I
hold
Communion
with
,
so
I
love
and
honour
all
Christians
in
the
world
,
that
love
the
same
Lord
JESUS
in
sincerity
,
and
call
on
his
Name
,
agreeing
with
those
truths
that
are
absolutely
necessary
,
and
clearly
demonstrated
in
the
Word
of
God
,
both
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
though
in
charity
dissenting
from
some
others
,
that
are
not
necessary
.
And
I
,
as
I
am
thus
a
Christian
,
I
hope
for
salvation
through
the
Merits
of
Christ
Jesus
,
his
blood
I
relie
on
,
his
merits
I
trust
to
for
the
salvation
of
my
own
soul
:
though
to
this
Faith
good
Works
are
necessary
;
not
meritorious
in
us
,
but
onely
made
meritorious
by
Christ
his
death
,
by
his
alsufficiency
,
by
his
satisfaction
,
and
his
righteousness
,
they
become
meritorious
,
but
in
us
they
are
no
other
than
as
defiled
Rags
.
And
truly
,
as
I
am
a
Member
of
the
Church
,
so
I
told
you
I
was
a
Member
of
this
Community
,
and
so
pleaded
for
the
Liberties
and
Priviledges
thereof
.
I
must
now
answer
something
I
am
aspersed
withal
in
the
World
.
They
talk
of
something
of
a
Plot
,
and
a
Treasonable
design
,
and
that
I
had
a
great
interest
in
the
knowledge
and
practise
thereof
,
and
that
,
for
the
saving
my
life
,
I
would
have
discovered
and
betrayed
I
cannot
tell
what
.
I
hope
my
conversation
hath
not
been
such
here
in
this
City
,
where
I
have
been
a
long
time
very
well
known
,
as
to
make
one
imagine
I
should
intermedle
in
such
an
action
,
and
go
so
contrary
to
the
practice
of
my
profession
:
and
I
hope
there
are
none
so
uncharitable
towards
me
,
as
to
believe
I
had
a
knowledge
of
that
design
.
Here
I
must
come
to
particulars
for
a
Plot
,
of
having
a
design
upon
the
City
of
London
,
for
the
firing
of
it
.
I
so
much
tremble
at
the
thought
of
the
thing
,
that
should
have
been
done
,
as
they
say
,
for
the
carrying
on
of
such
a
design
,
(
if
my
heart
deceive
me
not
)
had
I
known
it
,
I
so
much
abhorre
the
thing
,
I
should
have
been
the
first
discoverer
of
it
:
Nor
ever
had
I
had
correspondency
or
meerings
with
such
persons
as
would
have
carried
on
such
a
design
.
It
is
said
likewise
I
entertained
the
Earl
,
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
:
To
my
remembrance
I
never
saw
the
face
of
that
honourable
person
in
my
life
.
It
is
said
,
one
Lords
day
I
did
preach
at
Saint
Gregories
,
and
the
next
Lords
day
I
was
at
Brussels
or
Bruges
,
and
kist
the
Kings
hand
,
and
brought
I
cannot
tell
what
Orders
and
Instructions
from
him
.
This
I
shall
say
,
For
these
three
years
last
past
together
,
I
have
not
been
sixty
miles
from
this
City
of
London
,
and
I
think
it
is
somewhat
further
to
either
of
those
places
than
threescore
miles
.
It
is
said
that
I
kept
correspondency
with
one
Mallory
and
Bishop
:
They
are
persons
I
have
heard
of
their
names
;
but
never
saw
their
faces
:
and
to
my
knowledge
I
do
not
know
they
know
me
:
nor
do
I
know
them
at
all
,
but
only
as
I
have
heard
of
their
names
.
And
whosoever
else
hath
suggested
such
things
against
me
,
I
know
not
.
His
Highnesse
was
pleased
to
tell
me
,
I
was
like
a
flaming
Torch
in
the
midst
of
a
sheaf
of
Corn
:
He
meaning
,
I
being
a
publick
Preacher
,
was
able
to
set
the
City
on
fire
by
sedition
and
combustions
,
and
promoting
designes
.
Here
truly
I
do
say
,
and
have
it
from
many
of
those
who
are
Judges
of
the
High-Court
,
that
upon
examination
of
the
business
they
have
not
found
me
a
medler
at
all
in
these
Affairs
.
And
truly
I
must
needs
say
therefore
,
That
it
was
a
very
uncharitable
act
in
them
(
whoever
they
were
)
that
brought
such
accusation
against
me
,
and
irritated
his
Highness
,
against
me
.
I
will
not
say
it
was
malice
,
it
might
be
zeal
,
but
it
was
rash
zeal
which
caused
me
to
be
senrenced
to
this
place
:
The
God
of
mercy
pardon
and
forgive
them
all
.
And
truly
as
I
am
a
Member
of
the
Church
,
and
as
a
member
of
Community
where
on
behalf
I
have
been
speaking
,
I
cannot
but
do
as
our
Saviour
himself
did
for
his
Disciples
,
when
he
was
to
be
taken
from
them
,
he
blessed
them
,
and
ascended
up
to
heaven
.
My
trust
is
,
in
the
mercy
of
the
most
High
I
shall
not
miscarry
;
and
however
my
daies
are
shortned
by
this
unexpected
doom
,
and
shall
he
brought
untimely
to
the
Grave
I
cannot
go
without
my
prayers
,
for
a
blessing
upon
all
the
people
of
this
land
,
and
cannot
but
blesse
them
all
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
beseech
God
to
blesse
them
all
,
the
blessing
of
the
Almighty
be
upon
them
.
Colonel
Edward
Ashton
,
John
Bettely
,
and
Edward
Stacy
,
Executed
July
2.
1658.
THese
persons
being
all
Arraigned
together
at
the
same
High
Court
,
with
four
more
,
being
concerned
in
one
Sentence
,
and
one
pretended
Crime
,
I
have
put
together
,
and
briefly
will
give
you
an
account
of
them
.
They
were
charged
to
have
conspired
the
raising
of
a
new
War
,
the
firing
of
the
City
,
and
the
Death
of
Cromwel
,
to
which
they
all
pleaded
not
guilty
,
as
all
the
World
did
judge
them
,
who
sensibly
understood
the
detestable
practice
against
them
.
Colonel
Ashton
was
then
a
prisoner
for
Debt
in
Newgate
,
but
by
the
Keepers
favour
,
having
liberty
to
go
abroad
,
one
day
fell
into
Company
with
some
of
Cromwel's
Trapan's
:
who
finding
,
or
perhaps
knowing
him
to
be
a
Cavalier
,
uttered
in
his
Audience
,
such
dangerous
words
as
those
,
and
without
amy
more
ado
delated
him
to
the
Secretary
,
as
conscious
and
partaker
to
the
design
,
which
was
all
his
guilt
,
as
he
justified
it
upon
his
Death
,
which
he
suffered
in
Tower-street
,
by
being
hanged
,
drawn
and
quarrered
,
where
he
declared
his
Loyalty
to
the
King
;
but
took
it
upon
his
approaching
salvation
,
he
was
innocent
of
any
the
Crimes
charged
against
him
.
John
Bettely
suffered
next
,
being
brought
from
the
Tower
to
Cheapside
,
in
the
same
Sledge
that
drew
Colonel
Ashton
from
Nawgate
;
(
their
Executions
being
divided
into
several
quarters
of
the
City
,
as
their
pretended
Plot
was
of
firing
it
:
the
old
Cheat
,
of
picking
out
places
to
attend
the
guilt
,
and
to
collogue
with
the
City
,
by
the
dissembled
care
thereof
)
and
near
the
Crosse
Executed
in
the
same
manner
,
where
he
likewise
protested
his
Innocency
,
being
meerly
betrayed
by
those
Ruffian
Emissaries
of
Cromwels
.
After
he
had
hung
a
long
while
,
that
every
one
concluded
him
dead
,
in
a
strange
miraculous
way
,
as
might
serve
to
the
confusion
of
his
Blood-thirsty
Enemies
,
he
pulled
off
his
Cap
,
and
held
it
in
both
hands
,
staring
with
his
eyes
as
if
alive
:
but
the
Executioner
quickly
after
dispatcht
him
,
and
concluded
his
Martyrdom
.
Mr.
Edward
Stacy
was
hanged
onely
two
dayes
after
,
where
he
said
the
like
,
and
suffered
with
patience
the
losse
of
this
temporal
,
to
enjoy
with
unspeakable
happinesse
Life
Everlasting
.
The
others
Were
Reprieved
,
and
by
the
Death
of
Cromwel
,
soon
after
set
at
Liberty
,
which
was
consummated
at
the
Restauration
of
his
Sacred
Majesty
,
whose
benign
Rayes
of
Peace
and
Security
,
have
dryed
up
all
our
Teares
of
sorrow
and
mourning
into
Teares
of
Joy
,
and
is
leaving
us
to
forget
our
past
miseries
,
and
losses
of
our
Liberties
,
Estates
,
and
Relations
.
CAROLO
SECVNDO
TER
Maximo
Britanniarum
&
Franciae
Regi
Precibus
Martyrum
Revocato
,
restituto
,
Restitutori
.
In
sacrosanctam
&
Beatissimam
Memoriam
TAM
Pientissimi
Patris
ac
Principis
QUAM
Fidelium
Heroum
ac
Procerum
Caeterorumque
Subditorum
Qui
pro
Rege
&
Lege
mortem
sunt
perpessi
HOC
OBLATUM
Humillime
vovet
Dicatque
F.
H.
To
the
most
Illustrious
TRIUMVIRATE
The
Heirs
of
Martyr'd
LOYALTY
and
HONOUR
,
Charles
Earl
of
Derby
,
&c.
William
Earl
of
Strafford
,
Knight
of
the
most
Honourable
Order
of
the
Garter
,
&c.
and
Arthur
Earl
of
Essex
,
&c.
My
Lords
;
THis
Piece
directs
it self
into
your
hands
,
for
without
a
greater
presumption
it
could
not
pass
them
.
Your
Noble
Families
,
were
the
resplendent
Triones
that
accompanied
the
Devex
of
Charles
his
Wain
,
his
Morning
and
Evening
attendants
,
that
portended
and
extended
his
Declination
,
(
for
in
two
of
them
He
suffered
beyond
His
own
Fate
)
being
plunged
with
Him
in
the
depths
of
the
same
Red
Sea
,
and
are
now
risen
again
in
a
full
and
most
radient
lustre
.
They
were
that
Constellation
,
that
directed
three
wandring
Kingdoms
into
their
way
of
Loyalty
,
and
pointed
out
the
due
veneration
to
the
King
their
Redeemer
.
It
was
their
all-powerful
Influence
of
Duty
and
Obedience
that
hath
serened
these
Times
.
The
dark
Obscurity
of
that
Cloud
that
hid
them
in
their
death
,
soon
revealed
it self
in
Glory
.
This
storm
which
tempested
these
Kingdoms
,
being
laid
by
their
Bloud
,
which
was
poured
out
like
water
in
the
streets
,
hath
brought
again
our
Halcyon
dayes
,
and
turned
our
Miseries
into
Jubilees
.
This
is
the
supererrogated
Merit
,
of
your
Illustrious
Parents
,
whom
this
Age
and
Posterity
shall
reverence
and
admire
;
That
your
Lordships
may
surmount
their
Vertues
,
as
well
as
their
difficulties
,
as
you
have
exceeded
their
Titles
;
that
you
may
,
as
the
Branches
of
those
Vines
,
which
being
made
to
bleed
,
produce
more
generous
and
abundant
Fruits
,
that
you
may
be
the
delight
and
Joy
of
these
Nations
,
and
flourish
for
ever
,
is
,
and
shall
be
the
incessant
prayers
of
,
My
Lords
,
Your
Honours
most
obedient
and
Devoted
Servant
,
James
Heath
.
THE
AUTHOUR
TO
THE
READER
.
THis
is
only
to
inform
you
,
that
I
have
used
my
best
endeavors
to
be
punctually
true
in
these
Collections
;
but
in
such
Distractions
of
the
times
,
and
Divisions
of
the
mind
and
opinion
,
in
which
they
were
registred
,
I
hope
to
be
excused
,
if
there
be
any
uncertainty
found
therein
.
If
I
have
omitted
any
out
of
this
Martyrology
,
or
have
slightly
passed
them
over
,
it
is
for
want
of
fuller
Information
.
I
likewise
desire
all
the
Persons
Related
to
them
,
would
be
pleased
to
give
me
a
better
Account
,
then
our
Re-searches
could
arrive
at
,
and
I
shall
insert
,
rectifie
,
and
enlarge
their
Narrative
as
occasion
shall
offer
,
For
the
Confessors
,
I
acknowledge
,
I
have
not
been
nice
,
nor
yet
have
I
been
uncurious
in
their
Catologue
:
I
suppose
I
have
set
down
the
most
Noted
and
Publick
Persons
;
but
if
there
be
more
to
add
,
I
shall
be
very
ready
to
do
their
Memory
the
Honours
that
duly
appertain
to
them
.
Vale.
Courteous
Reader
,
BE
pleased
to
pass
by
the
Errours
of
the
Press
,
where-ever
you
meet
with
them
;
and
Pag.
119.
Title
.
for
Wesiminster
,
read
Winchester
.
A
CATALOGUE
AND
Brief
Account
of
the
Confessors
of
the
Royal
Cause
.
I
Should
undertake
a
volumenous
and
as
difficult
a
labour
,
were
it
my
purpose
here
to
register
all
those
gallant
persons
,
that
have
suffered
in
their
liberty
&
estates
for
their
Loyalty
.
But
I
confine
my self
to
the
chief
of
those
only
who
by
particular
Orders
of
Parliament
,
their
pretended
Courts
of
Law
,
and
High
Courts
of
Justice
,
were
vexed
,
oppressed
,
and
persecuted
even
to
the
brinks
of
death
,
leaving
the
other
to
the
reward
of
a
good
Conscience
,
and
the
faithful
record
thereof
in
Heaven
.
These
ensuing
illustrious
and
Noble
Patterns
as
well
for
imitation
as
information
,
I
thought
fit
to
propose
,
and
do
humbly
crave
their
pardon
,
if
this
weak
and
mean
endeavour
,
cannot
reach
that
grandeur
of
Spirit
,
with
which
they
constantly
endured
their
fiery
tryals
,
and
dreadful
and
doleful
sufferings
.
I
observe
the
order
of
time
,
and
not
of
Dignity
,
and
shall
begin
with
the
right
Honourable
,
the
Lord
Finch
of
Fordwich
,
who
being
.
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Seal
,
upon
their
arbitrary
proceedings
against
the
life
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
wisely
withdrew
himself
,
and
endured
banishment
and
exile
from
his
own
Country
for
sixteen
years
,
and
then
returned
,
and
died
in
Honour
.
His
faithful
serving
his
Soveraign
in
that
great
employment
,
being
all
his
charge
and
accusation
.
Mr.
Secretary
Windebanke
,
who
pursued
the
same
course
,
to
avoid
the
Popular
fury
,
and
died
abroad
.
The
Right
reverend
Father
in
God
Matthew
Lord
Bishop
of
Ely
,
who
with
eleven
more
of
his
Sacred
Order
,
were
committed
to
the
Tower
,
in
1641
,
from
which
imprisonment
he
never
●irred
,
till
the
end
of
the
year
1659
,
at
which
time
,
by
the
means
of
the
ever
renowned
Lord
General
the
Duke
of
Albemarle
,
he
was
set
at
liberty
from
thence
,
in
kind
remembrance
of
those
fatherly
counsels
and
happy
advice
,
the
said
noble
Duke
had
,
during
his
restraint
in
the
same
place
,
for
the
same
account
of
Loyalty
,
received
from
this
reverend
Bishop
,
who
is
now
reestablished
in
this
same
Diocesse
,
to
the
Honour
and
support
of
this
restored
Church
.
Doctor
Featly
,
a
very
Learned
Religious
and
grave
Divine
,
to
whom
this
Church
oweth
much
for
his
accurate
defences
of
its
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
being
for
no
other
cause
committed
to
Peter
House
by
an
Order
of
Parliament
,
languished
there
a
year
and
a
half
,
and
with
much
importunity
was
at
last
removed
to
Chelsey
Colledge
for
the
aire
,
but
he
died
there
within
three
weeks
after
his
coming
,
being
too
far
spent
by
his
barbarous
misusage
.
Sir
Robert
Heath
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
England
,
known
so
well
for
his
integrity
and
moderation
,
and
as
famous
for
his
constant
Loyalty
,
of
whom
quarrelsome
John
Lilburn
,
a
sworn
Enemy
to
the
Royal
Party
,
gave
so
noble
a
character
before
his
Judges
at
Guild-hall
,
forced
to
abandon
his
Country
,
fled
over
,
towards
the
expiration
of
the
War
,
into
France
,
being
by
the
bloody
prevalent
Faction
at
Westminster
excepted
from
mercy
;
not
long
after
the
Kings
death
,
with
grief
and
anxiety
of
mind
,
to
see
the
miseries
and
ruines
of
the
King
and
his
Country
,
he
himself
died
at
Caen
in
Normandy
,
and
was
received
no
doubt
into
mercy
.
Judge
Bartlet
who
weathered
the
same
Storm
,
being
the
first
committed
of
that
reverend
Robe
,
and
long
survived
their
high
and
insignificant
charge
and
accusation
;
This
gives
us
an
Evidence
of
the
intended
Justice
of
the
Reformers
,
who
would
first
put
out
the
eyes
of
the
Law
,
that
the
Subject
might
see
the
better
.
Sir
Ralph
,
afterwards
Lord
Hopton
,
who
so
couragiously
,
and
prudently
,
and
as
an
Expert
Captain
,
commanded
for
the
King
in
the
West
,
and
had
so
many
notable
successes
;
after
his
disbanding
in
Cornwall
,
he
took
Shipping
with
the
Prince
,
our
now
Soveraign
,
into
the
Island
of
Scilly
,
and
from
thence
into
France
,
following
the
Kings
hard
Fortune
in
all
his
peregrinations
,
till
Death
arrested
him
at
Paris
,
and
put
an
end
to
his
Travel
.
Judge
Jenkins
,
one
of
his
Majesties
Justices
in
Wales
,
brought
to
the
Chancery
Bat
for
some
misdemeanours
of
Loyalty
,
where
he
denied
the
Authority
of
the
Court
,
for
that
the
Seal
was
contrary
to
Law
,
as
well
as
the
Commissioners
;
whereupon
he
was
sent
to
the
Tower
,
where
he
persisted
in
his
integrity
,
published
several
Presidents
and
Statutes
,
and
argued
them
Rebels
,
and
owned
the
same
again
at
other
bars
,
did
what
he
could
to
set
the
Army
and
the
Parliament
together
by
the
ears
,
defied
them
and
their
threats
,
and
asserted
the
King
and
the
Laws
against
their
usurpation
;
was
continued
a
close
Prisoner
,
till
they
were
weary
of
him
,
and
then
was
sent
to
Windsor
in
the
same
quality
,
where
he
continued
of
the
same
mind
,
till
without
thanks
he
was
permitted
the
liberty
of
the
Town
.
This
brave
stout
person
is
yet
living
,
but
when
dead
,
his
memory
shall
endure
for
evermore
.
Mr.
Secretary
Sir
Edward
Nicolas
,
who
constantly
abode
with
the
King
from
the
beginning
of
his
troubles
,
and
afterwards
,
continued
the
same
Service
and
Office
to
his
present
Majesty
,
in
all
his
troubles
abroad
,
by
no
less
trouble
than
Honour
,
having
faithfully
and
prudently
managed
that
employment
,
to
the
happy
effect
of
his
Majesties
Restitution
.
Sir
Edward
Hide
now
the
Right
Honourable
Earl
of
Clarendon
,
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
,
the
Counsel-Favourite
of
his
late
Martyr'd
Majesty
,
and
therefore
no
wonder
so
hated
by
the
Faction
at
Westminster
,
and
traduced
by
their
scandalous
Votes
,
being
excepted
likewise
out
of
their
mercy
.
He
not
only
continued
the
same
advice
,
but
also
saw
it
in
conclusion
attain
that
successe
to
which
it
had
alwaies
been
directed
,
but
had
missed
of
approbation
till
the
general
applause
and
shouts
of
our
Deliverance
.
The
Lord
Wilmot
,
afterwards
by
King
Charles
the
Second
made
Earl
of
Rochester
,
who
throughout
the
War
,
particularly
at
Roundway
Down
neer
the
Devizes
,
so
valiantly
behaved
himself
,
passed
over
with
the
Prince
,
and
my
Lord
Hopton
into
Scilly
,
and
accompanied
his
Highnesse
in
all
those
difficulties
he
passed
,
more
especially
at
Worcester
,
and
in
his
Majesties
happy
conveyance
from
thence
,
which
he
principally
managed
.
And
here
I
must
not
omit
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
with
an
honourable
reference
also
to
his
noble
Brother
my
Lord
Francis
Villers
,
who
young
at
Kingston
(
as
in
the
primitive
times
)
gave
early
testimony
to
this
cause
,
the
valiant
Earl
of
Cleveland
,
the
Lord
Wentworth
his
Son
,
and
other
Gentlemen
in
that
Expedition
,
who
suffered
for
their
assistance
and
obedience
to
his
Majesty
in
those
commands
.
As
also
my
Lord
Gerard
,
now
Captain
of
his
Majesties
Life-guard
,
who
bore
part
afterwards
as
well
as
before
,
in
the
calamity
and
misfortune
of
the
Kings
adventures
in
forrein
parts
.
My
Lord
Wilmot
unhappily
died
a
little
before
the
Kings
restitution
,
and
hath
left
behind
him
the
sweet
favour
of
a
most
Loyal
affection
to
his
Majesty
.
Nor
without
due
observation
can
I
pass
by
the
Earl
of
Norwich
,
my
Lord
Loughborough
,
Bernard
,
Gascoign
,
Col.
Far
,
Squire
Hales
and
the
rest
engaged
in
that
design
at
Colchester
,
nor
Sr.
John
Owen
,
for
the
same
endeavour
in
Wales
,
being
condemned
with
the
said
Earl
of
Norwich
by
the
High
Court
of
Justice
;
but
must
give
their
names
and
memories
their
veneration
.
Nor
likewise
the
right
reverend
Dr.
Shelden
now
Lord
Bishop
of
London
,
and
the
famous
Dr.
Hamond
,
who
were
a
long
while
in
restraint
,
and
threatned
with
more
cruelties
,
at
the
same
time
,
expecting
to
have
been
transported
to
some
forreign
plantations
.
Dr.
John
Berkenhead
,
who
so
hazardously
and
in
so
very
great
dangers
,
and
several
imprisonments
,
asserted
his
Majesties
cause
in
its
lowest
extremities
;
this
Gentleman
is
so
deservedly
well
reputed
,
that
this
mite
will
signifie
nothing
.
Sr.
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
now
Lord
Langdale
,
a
Person
not
inferiour
to
any
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
for
industry
and
personal
Valour
,
which
he
for
the
desence
of
his
Sacred
Majesty
and
his
Restauration
,
deserves
to
be
had
in
everlasting
Remembrance
.
But
above
all
,
the
sad
visitations
of
the
Universities
deserves
remembrance
,
that
the
guilt
and
danger
of
such
barbarity
may
make
posterity
to
tremble
at
the
thought
of
it
;
being
the
comprehensive
design
of
all
those
evils
they
after
perpetrated
,
making
those
Sources
and
Fountains
of
Learning
and
Piety
,
as
broken
Cisterns
,
that
should
hold
no
water
,
and
the
place
become
a
meer
puddle
a
mare
mortuum
,
that
should
send
forth
pernicious
sents
,
as
might
insect
the
Kingdom
.
To
enumerate
all
those
excellent
persons
who
were
forced
out
of
their
Fellowships
and
other
Collegiate
Emoluments
,
and
places
,
will
require
a
Work
of
it self
,
and
so
I
pass
that
sad
Story
and
beadrol
,
though
with
that
due
compassion
to
those
,
who
though
now
Aug●as
stable
be
swept
,
yet
cannot
find
the
Manger
.
After
the
two
Universities
,
which
afforded
sufferers
enough
to
make
up
a
Catalog●e
as
big
as
this
whole
Book
,
the
next
place
is
due
to
the
Martyr'd
City
of
Worcester
,
the
Scene
of
ruin'd
Loyalty
,
which
would
fill
many
pages
with
Red
Letters
,
whose
Citizens
might
all
be
transcribed
into
this
Cannon
,
who
besides
their
constant
adherence
to
the
Royal
Cause
from
the
first
,
when
the
honest
Mayor
Mr.
Soles
hardly
escaped
a
gallows
,
set
up
for
him
at
his
own
door
,
held
out
to
the
last
for
King
Charles
the
First
,
not
rendring
without
his
Order
,
and
had
the
honour
to
entertain
King
Charles
the
Second
in
Fifty
one
,
where
he
was
with
great
solemnity
and
greater
joy
proclaim'd
,
and
in
that
fatal
defeat
suffer'd
with
him
and
for
him
,
devoting
their
estates
and
lives
as
a
ransom
for
his
Majesties
safety
;
whilest
the
streets
at
the
Rebels
entrance
resounded
with
the
Peoples
cries
,
Oh!
save
the
King
;
save
the
King
.
Sr.
John
Stowel
a
Somersetshire
Gentleman
,
and
Knight
of
the
Bath
,
of
a
very
great
estate
and
as
much
loyalty
,
who
adhered
vigourously
to
the
King
during
the
War
,
till
the
surrender
of
Exeter
,
upon
whose
Articles
he
came
to
London
,
to
make
his
composition
,
where
contrary
to
that
capitulation
,
the
Committee
at
Goldsmiths-Hall
tendred
him
the
Negative
Oath
before
any
admission
to
compound
.
He
withstanding
this
unjust
and
perfidious
dealing
,
and
pleading
the
benefit
of
the
said
Articles
,
was
reported
to
the
Parliament
as
a
Contemner
of
their
Authority
,
and
an
Enemy
,
and
thereupon
committed
to
the
Serjeant
at
Armes
,
thence
to
New-gate
,
from
whence
he
was
brought
to
their
High
Court
of
Justice
,
where
with
much
adoe
he
escaped
with
life
,
being
remanded
to
the
Tower
,
and
all
his
Estate
amounting
to
seven
or
eight
thousand
1.
per
Annum
,
sold
by
a
pretended
Act
of
Parliament
as
forfeited
for
Treason
.
He
now
survives
all
those
losses
and
miseries
,
and
may
he
like
Job
be
rewarded
trebble
in
the
future
of
his
life
for
his
constant
and
stout
integrity
.
And
here
I
could
make
a
record
of
that
black
Bill
and
List
that
passed
for
Acts
of
Parliament
against
several
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
by
which
their
estates
were
forfeited
,
and
sold
by
Trustees
thereunto
appointed
,
for
this
only
fault
of
Loyalty
;
but
shall
forbear
.
Let
the
Purchasers
blush
at
their
shame
and
folly
,
while
honest
Loyalty
keeps
its
countenance
,
and
wears
out
the
sudden
braves
of
staring
Rebellion
.
I
must
also
pass
over
the
old
Earl
of
Kingston
,
Father
to
the
right
Honourable
Lord
the
Marquesse
Dorchester
,
who
being
surprized
by
the
Parliaments
Forces
,
and
by
them
put
in
a
Vessel
disigned
for
Hull
,
was
shot
by
some
of
the
Kings
Forces
at
his
passing
by
Gainshorough
,
the
Rebels
offering
him
(
if
the
Royalists
would
venture
to
shoot
)
upon
the
Deck
to
their
Bullets
,
by
which
he
sell
immediately
.
The
noble
Marquesses
of
Winchesters
Newcastle
,
and
Worcester
,
deserve
a
more
durable
Register
than
the
scantling
and
shortnesse
of
this
little
breviary
,
having
divided
all
the
sorrows
of
life
,
viz.
imprisonment
,
distresse
,
banishment
,
deprivation
of
Estate
,
and
other
discommodities
of
those
wretched
times
,
among
them
,
without
any
Intermission
of
that
,
which
weak
men
term
insupportable
misery
.
Dr.
Barwick
,
now
the
Reverend
De●n
of
Sr.
Pauls
,
who
lay
Prisoner
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
while
he
was
near
famished
,
by
the
cruel
Order
of
the
Long
Parliament
,
soon
after
the
Kings
death
,
and
was
scarce
able
to
stand
,
when
Col.
West
,
the
then
Lieutenant
,
gave
him
his
Liberty
,
on
Parol
,
to
render
himself
at
a
certain
time
soon
after
,
which
he
performed
,
but
the
Lieut
,
dying
,
his
wife
set
him
at
perfect
Freedom
,
and
gave
him
his
Conge
,
it
being
the
method
of
those
Tyrants
,
to
bury
men
in
their
Prisons
,
unless
they
had
that
against
them
,
which
would
presently
reach
their
Lives
.
And
upon
this
Account
,
I
hope
to
be
excused
,
if
I
cannot
retrive
other
Loyal
Persons
from
those
Obscurities
and
Dungeons
,
and
the
Depths
of
Villany
,
and
bring
neither
them
,
nor
their
Memories
into
Light
.
What
should
I
mention
the
general
calamity
of
the
Clergy
,
Loyal
and
Orthodox
,
more
especially
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
since
nothing
can
be
more
evident
to
us
,
and
Posterity
;
but
yet
I
cannot
forget
that
most
cruel
Edict
of
Oliver
,
which
by
restriction
of
their
Function
,
nay
,
their
particular
Abilities
,
took
clearly
away
from
them
all
hopes
of
sustentation
and
Maintenance
of
Life
.
The
Honourable
Col.
John
Russel
,
Brother
to
the
Earl
of
Bedford
,
who
served
all
along
his
Majesty
in
his
Armies
,
and
suffered
all
along
afterwards
in
the
Usurpers
Prisons
,
being
one
of
the
first
,
that
,
upon
any
the
least
occasion
of
their
fear
,
was
presently
secured
,
and
tossed
from
one
Custody
to
another
,
till
the
happy
Revolution
of
his
Majesties
Return
.
Col.
John
and
William
Ashburnham
,
the
former
so
well
known
in
our
Annals
,
both
signally
Loyal
and
honest
,
were
served
in
the
same
manner
,
and
in
conclusion
,
sent
away
to
remote
Castles
and
Islands
,
and
there
debarred
of
any
Intercourse
or
Correspondence
with
their
Friends
,
meerly
upon
suspition
,
as
to
proof
of
any
thing
,
whatever
was
in
the
bottom
.
The
Right
Honourable
,
the
Lord
Bellasis
,
in
the
very
same
Predicament
,
no
no where
more
resident
or
constant
then
in
their
custody
,
nor
could
go
or
travel
any
any where
,
without
a
Passe
,
or
safe
Conduct
from
the
next
Officer
,
to
the
place
of
his
Abode
,
for
many
years
together
,
and
perpetually
in
danger
of
being
betrayed
out
of
his
Life
.
Sr.
Humphrey
Bennet
,
formerly
a
Brigadeer
in
the
Kings
Army
,
an
eminent
Person
for
his
Loyalty
,
seized
,
and
secured
as
a
partaker
and
confederate
in
that
unfortunate
business
of
Col.
Penruddock
,
at
Salisbury
,
(
being
of
that
Country
)
as
aforesaid
,
was
kept
in
Prison
at
the
Tower
of
London
,
from
the
time
of
that
Rising
,
till
Olivers
next
Plot
in
1658.
upon
Sr.
William
Slingsby
,
&c.
which
was
near
3
years
,
and
then
brought
before
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
with
those
Gentlemen
,
where
,
after
some
dayes
attendance
,
their
preparations
of
his
Charge
not
taking
with
their
Intentions
,
he
was
superseded
from
his
Trial
,
and
remitted
again
to
his
Confinement
.
For
the
Honour
of
the
City
of
Lond.
S.
Abr.
Reynoldson
,
Sr.
John
Gaire
,
Ald.
Adams
,
Ald.
Bunch
,
and
Major
Gen.
Brown
,
who
suffered
a
sharp
and
tedious
Imprisonment
.
The
Right
Honourable
,
John
,
now
Lord
Viscount
Mordant
,
Brother
to
the
Earl
of
Peterborough
,
who
indefatigably
laboured
in
the
Kings
Business
,
being
really
engaged
in
the
matters
wherewith
he
was
accused
,
and
came
off
but
by
one
saving
voyce
,
at
his
Trial
before
the
said
Court
,
when
others
not
concerned
at
all
,
were
there
condemned
,
no
sooner
got
his
Liberty
by
the
death
of
Oliver
,
but
he
was
as
earnestly
busie
as
before
against
the
Rump
,
and
by
Proclamation
commanded
to
render
himself
by
such
a
time
,
or
else
be
reputed
a
Traytor
.
He
now
lives
,
and
hath
seen
some
of
them
suffer
the
Reward
of
such
,
and
is
Governour
of
Windsor
Castle
.
Mr.
now
,
Sr.
Thomas
Woodcocke
,
a
Confederate
in
the
same
Design
with
my
Lord
Mordant
,
so
wisely
managed
his
Defence
at
the
aforesaid
Bar
the
same
time
,
that
he
was
fairly
acquitted
by
those
bloudy
Justices
,
and
soon
after
set
at
Liberty
,
which
by
his
Majesties
Gracious
Favours
is
improved
into
Honour
.
Mr.
Christopher
Pits
,
Brother
to
M.
Pits
of
Hampshire
,
who
married
the
Lady
Chandois
;
I
the
rather
mention
his
Noble
Family
,
because
of
the
Nobleness
of
this
subsequent
Action
:
He
was
apprehended
with
Mr.
Garrent
,
and
other
Citizens
,
for
the
same
business
of
the
Lord
Mordant
,
and
committed
to
New-gate
;
after
his
Examination
taken
,
they
would
have
made
use
of
him
(
having
not
enough
against
his
Life
)
as
a
witness
against
his
Associates
,
and
in
order
thereunto
,
brought
him
down
to
the
High
Court
,
where
he
refused
,
and
resolutely
denied
to
give
any
Evidence
concerning
,
or
against
the
Prisoners
;
whereupon
,
after
many
vain
Threats
and
Menaces
,
he
was
by
the
Court
sent
back
to
Newgate
,
there
condemned
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
,
and
fined
1000
l.
which
he
willingly
submitted
to
,
rather
then
be
guilty
of
the
Bloud
of
his
Friends
,
though
a
kind
of
forcible
necessity
would
have
seemed
to
warrant
such
an
Action
.
He
continued
a
Prisoner
,
but
at
large
,
after
Olivers
death
,
till
the
Coming
of
the
General
,
when
he
forsook
that
Station
,
and
recommenced
his
Freedom
,
with
the
Kingdoms
.
Mr.
William
Garrent
,
who
was
tried
before
the
same
Court
,
for
the
same
business
,
escaped
,
as
is
generally
believed
,
through
the
want
of
that
Evidence
they
relied
upon
from
Mr
Pits
,
with
much
ado
he
was
quitted
,
and
soon
after
set
at
Liberty
.
Henry
Friar
,
who
was
one
of
those
also
,
was
condemned
at
the
said
Court
,
and
was
brought
afterwards
to
West-Smithfield
,
where
in
the
Rounds
a
Gibbet
was
erected
,
upon
the
Ladder
,
and
ready
to
die
,
the
Reprieve
was
produced
,
and
he
carried
back
again
to
the
Tower
,
whence
,
not
long
after
,
he
was
dismist
.
John
Sumner
,
and
Oliver
Allen
,
the
like
,
the
one
drawn
on
a
Hurdle
to
Bishopsgate
,
and
the
other
to
Grace-Church
street
,
the
places
of
their
appointed
Execution
,
but
were
both
there
reprieved
,
and
afterwards
freed
.
Sr.
George
Booth
,
now
Lord
Delameres
who
in
1659.
rose
against
the
Rump
,
and
was
proclaimed
Traytor
,
with
Major
Gen.
Egerton
,
Col.
Worden
,
and
Sr.
Thomas
Middleton
,
being
defeated
near
Northwich
in
Cheshire
,
fled
in
disguise
to
Newport
Pagnel
,
and
was
there
taken
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
soon
after
his
Estate
was
Ordered
to
be
sequestred
,
and
sold
;
and
Preparations
to
be
made
for
his
Trial
:
but
upon
the
division
of
his
,
and
their
fore-gotten
Spoyles
,
betwixt
that
Remnant
at
Westminster
,
and
their
Commander
Lambert
,
which
brought
about
,
through
the
Prudence
and
Loyalty
of
our
Noble
General
,
the
Re-admission
of
the
Secluded
Members
,
he
was
set
at
Liberty
,
and
his
Estate
freed
likewise
,
which
is
now
mounted
to
the
Honourable
Revenue
of
a
Barony
.
Sr.
Thomas
Middleton
,
ingaged
in
the
same
Quarrel
,
after
this
Defeat
,
was
forced
to
flee
,
leaving
his
Sons
to
defend
Chirke
Castle
,
which
rendred
soon
after
to
Col.
Zanchy
,
but
the
happy
Revolution
aforesaid
,
restored
him
,
and
his
Estate
together
.
I
do
here
also
leave
out
all
Persons
,
who
condemned
by
Courts
Martial
,
with
others
that
suffered
,
or
alone
were
afterward
reprieved
,
because
it
is
an
undertaking
of
so
wide
a
circumference
,
that
is
impossible
,
without
much
Errour
and
Uncertainty
,
particularly
,
I
passe
by
the
Names
of
those
,
who
were
kept
so
long
in
Durance
at
Exeter
,
and
were
afterwards
sent
away
to
the
Barbadoes
.
for
the
Rising
with
Col.
Penruddock
,
because
of
the
Prosixity
of
that
Roll
,
and
I
would
not
be
partial
.
Lastly
,
It
were
an
infinite
Task
to
particularize
the
several
Sequestrations
,
Plunderings
,
and
Rapines
committed
on
the
Kings
good
Subjects
;
the
Product
of
which
Spoyles
amounted
to
a
vast
sum
of
Treasure
,
and
might
be
sister
to
the
Publick
Faith-Money
,
as
Violence
and
Fraud
are
seldom
asunder
.
But
what
is
herein
defective
,
would
indeed
be
redundant
,
and
therefore
I
refer
every
Particular
of
those
sufferers
to
the
General
Day
of
Account
,
when
they
shall
receive
full
Recompence
.
FINIS
.
Courteous
Reader
,
THere
is
now
Published
,
the
Reconciler
of
the
Bible
Inlarged
:
wherein
above
three
thousand
seeming
Contradictions
throughout
the
Old
and
New
Testament
are
fully
and
plainly
Reconciled
:
being
a
very
useful
Work
for
all
such
as
desire
to
understand
the
Sacred
Scriptures
aright
unto
Salvation
.
And
sold
by
Simon
Miller
at
the
star
in
S.
Pauls
Church
Yard
.
Courteous
Reader
,
These
Books
following
,
are
Printed
for
Simon
Miller
,
or
Sold
by
him
at
the
Star
in
St.
Pauls
Church
Yard
.
Small
Folio
.
THe
Reconciler
of
the
Bible
Enlarged
:
wherein
above
Three
Thousand
seeming
Contradictions
throughout
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
are
fully
and
plainly
reconciled
.
A
like
work
never
yet
extant
,
and
may
serve
for
the
Explanation
of
the
most
difficult
Places
of
the
Bible
:
being
useful
for
all
such
as
desire
to
understand
the
Sacred
Scriptures
aright
unto
Salvation
.
Humbly
presented
to
the
Censure
of
the
Sons
of
the
Prophets
.
By
J.
T.
and
T.
M.
Ministers
of
Gods
Holy
Word
and
Sacraments
.
Astrology
restored
;
or
an
Introduction
to
the
Language
of
the
Stars
,
in
four
Books
,
by
William
Ramsey
,
Gent.
The
Civil
Wars
of
Spain
,
in
the
Reign
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
Emperor
of
Germany
,
and
King
of
that
Nation
,
wherein
our
Late
unhappy
Differences
are
paralell'd
in
many
Particulars
.
A
General
History
of
Scotland
,
from
the
Year
767.
to
the
death
of
King
James
,
&c.
by
David
Hume
of
Godscroft
.
The
History
of
this
Iron
Age
,
wherein
is
set
down
the
true
state
of
Europe
,
as
it
was
in
the
Year
1500.
also
the
Causes
of
all
the
wars
and
Commotions
that
have
happened
to
this
present
time
;
with
the
memorable
Sieges
and
Battels
,
together
with
the
lively
Effigies
of
the
most
Renowned
Persons
.
Mr.
Paul
Baine
his
Practical
Commentary
on
the
whole
Epistle
of
S.
Paul
to
the
Ephesians
,
The
most
pleasant
and
profitable
History
of
Francion
,
wherein
all
the
Vices
that
usually
attend
youth
are
plainly
laid
open
,
that
the
Misfortunes
of
some
may
teach
others
to
abandon
Vice
;
done
into
English
by
a
Person
of
Honour
.
Eighteen
Books
of
the
Secrets
of
Art
&
Nature
,
being
the
sum
and
substance
of
Natural
Philosophy
,
first
designed
by
Doctor
John
Weeker
,
and
now
much
enlarged
by
Dr.
R.
Read
.
The
Queen
of
Arragon
,
a
Play
in
Folio
.
In
Quarto
Large
.
Jo.
Barkley
his
Argenis
,
Translated
by
Sr.
Robert
le
Grise
Knight
,
by
his
Late
Majesties
special
Command
;
with
Figures
,
or
without
.
Quarto
small
.
An
Experimental
Treatise
of
Surgery
,
by
Felix
Wortz
.
Abrahams
Faith
,
or
the
good
Old
Religion
,
&c.
by
John
Nicholson
,
Minister
of
the
Gospel
.
The
Anatomy
of
Mortality
:
by
George
Stroud
.
Attersols
three
Treatises
.
Universal
Husbandry
improved
,
or
divers
rare
and
choyce
Experiments
and
Secrets
in
Husbandry
,
Gardening
and
Planting
,
with
divers
Rarities
of
Gabriel
Plat
,
and
others
,
by
Sam.
Hartlib
.
Aynsworth
on
the
Cantic
.
Gralle
against
Appolonius
.
A
Treatise
of
Civil
Policy
,
&c.
By
Sam.
Rutherford
Professor
of
Divinity
of
St.
Andrews
in
Scotland
.
Politick
and
Military
Observations
of
Civil
and
Military
Government
,
containing
the
Birth
,
Encrease
,
Decay
of
Monarchies
,
the
Carriage
of
Princes
and
Magistrates
.
Mr.
Pinchin
his
Meritorious
Price
of
mans
Redemption
,
cleared
.
Astrology
Theologized
,
shewing
what
Nature
and
Influence
the
Stars
and
Planets
have
over
men
,
and
how
the
same
may
be
diverted
and
avoided
.
Wells
his
Souls
Progress
.
Christ
tempted
,
the
Devil
conquered
;
Being
a
plain
Exposition
on
the
Fourth
Chapter
of
St.
Matthews
Gospel
:
By
John
Gumbleden
,
Minister
of
the
Gospel
.
The
Saints
Society
.
D.
Stoughtons
thirteen
choyce
Sermons
,
with
his
Body
of
Divinity
.
The
Reasons
of
the
dissenting
Brethren
,
concerning
the
Presbyterian
Government
,
together
with
the
Answer
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
.
The
Doctrine
of
mans
Redemption
,
by
Edward
Holioke
.
Of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
sweetly
harmonizing
with
the
Confessions
of
Faith
of
all
the
Protestant
Reformed
Churches
.
The
Philosophical
Touchstone
;
or
Observations
upon
Sr.
Kenelme
Digby's
Discourses
of
the
Nature
of
Bodies
,
and
of
the
reasonable
Soul
,
by
Alexander
Ross
.
The
Saints
Triangles
of
Dangers
,
deliverances
,
and
Duties
,
by
Nathanael
Whiting
Minister
of
the
Gospel
.
The
Confession
of
Faith
,
of
all
the
Congregational
Churches
of
England
,
agreed
upon
at
the
Savoy
,
1659.
An
History
of
Angels
,
being
a
Treatise
of
our
Communion
and
War
with
them
:
by
Henry
Lawrence
.
The
Description
of
the
Universal
Quadrant
,
&c.
by
Tho.
Stirrup
,
Mathem
.
The
whole
Art
of
Drawing
,
Painting
,
Limning
and
Etching
:
collected
out
of
the
choycest
Italian
and
German
Authors
,
by
Alex.
Brown
,
Practitioner
.
Several
Pieces
of
Mr.
Edward
Bagshaw
,
Student
of
Christs-Church
.
1.
Exercitationes
duae
de
Presbyt.
&
Episcop.
2.
A
Discourse
of
Christ
and
Antichrist
.
3.
Signs
of
the
Times
,
or
Prognosticks
of
Future
Judgments
,
with
the
way
how
to
prevent
them
.
Large
Octavo
.
A
Treatise
of
the
Divine
Promises
:
by
Edw.
Liegh
Esquire
.
The
Rights
of
the
Crown
of
England
,
as
it
is
established
by
Law
,
by
Edward
Bagshaw
Esquire
,
of
the
Inner
Temple
.
Florus
Anglious
,
with
the
Lively
Effigies
of
all
the
Kings
and
Queens
since
the
Conquest
,
cut
in
brass
.
The
Life
and
Reign
of
King
Charls
,
from
his
Birth
to
his
D●th
,
bp
Lambert
Wood.
The
Night-search
,
the
second
part
:
by
H.
Mill.
A
view
of
the
Jewish
Religion
,
with
their
Rites
,
Customs
and
Ceremonies
.
Useful
Instructions
for
these
Evil
times
,
held
forth
in
Twenty
two
Sermons
,
bp
Nicholas
Lockier
,
Provost
of
Eaton
Colledge
.
The
N●llity
of
Church-Censures
,
or
Excommunication
,
not
of
Divine
Institution
,
but
a
meer
humane
Invention
:
Written
by
the
Famous
Tho.
Erastus
,
and
never
before
Englished
.
Merry
Drollery
in
two
Parts
,
being
a
Collection
of
Jovial
Poems
,
Merry
Songs
,
and
Witty
Drolleries
,
intermixt
with
pleasan
Catches
.
Small
Octavo
.
Edw.
Waterhouse
Esquire
,
His
Discourse
of
Piety
and
Charity
.
Panacea
,
or
the
Universal
Medicine
;
being
a
Discourse
of
the
admirable
Nature
&
Vertues
of
Tobacco
,
by
Dr.
Everard
,
and
others
.
A
View
and
Defence
of
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
of
England
,
very
useful
in
these
times
.
Mr.
Pet.
du
Moulin
,
his
Antidore
against
Popery
;
published
on
purpose
to
prevent
the
Delusions
of
the
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
who
are
now
very
busie
among
us
.
Vinditiae
Gratiae
Sacramentalis
duobus
Tractatulis
comprehensae
.
1.
De
Efficacia
Sacramentorum
in
genere
.
2
,
De
Efficacia
Baptismi
,
quantum
ad
parvulos
quibus
praesigitur
.
Epistola
Reverendissimi
Patris
Johannis
Davenanti
nuper
Episcopi
Sarisburiensis
.
Dr.
R.
Record
his
Urinal
of
Physick
.
Rare
Verities
:
or
the
Cabinet
of
Venus
unlockt
,
and
her
Secrets
laid
open
.
Ovid
de
Ponto
,
in
English
.
The
Loves
of
Clerrio
&
Lozio
,
a
Romance
.
Herberts
Devotions
.
Mr.
Knowles
his
Rudiment
of
the
Hebrew
Tongue
.
Florus
Anglicus
,
or
an
exact
History
of
England
,
from
the
Reign
of
William
the
Conqueror
,
to
the
death
of
the
Late
King
.
Lingua
,
or
the
Combate
of
the
Tongue
:
and
five
senses
for
superiority
;
a
serious
Comedy
,
acted
by
Oliver
Cromwel
the
Late
Usurper
.
The
Spirits
Touchstone
,
being
a
clear
Discovery
how
a
man
may
certainly
know
whether
he
be
truly
taught
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
or
not
.
The
poor
mans
Physitian
and
Chyrurgion
,
now
Printing
.
Physical
Rarities
,
containing
the
most
choyce
Receipts
in
Physick
and
Chyrurgery
,
for
the
cure
of
all
Diseases
Incident
to
mans
Body
:
by
R.
VVilliams
.
To
which
is
added
the
Physical
Mathematicks
,
by
Hermes
Tris-megistus
.
The
Idol
of
Clowns
,
or
the
Relation
of
VVat
Tylers
Rebellion
.
The
Raconian
Catechism
in
English
.
The
Life
of
that
incomparable
man
Faustus
Socinus
Senensis
,
described
by
a
Polonian
Knight
.
The
Golden
Fleece
,
or
a
Discourse
of
the
Cloathing
of
England
.
Dr.
Sibbs
his
Divine
Meditations
.
Vigerius
Precepts
of
Idiotismes
.
Grotii
Poemata
.
Three
Books
of
M.
Matthews
,
Minister
at
Swansey
in
South-Wales
.
Duodecimo
.
Dr.
Smiths
Practise
of
Physick
.
Proverbs
,
English
,
French
,
Dutch
,
Italian
and
Spanish
,
all
Englished
,
and
Alphabetically
digested
.
The
London
Distiller
,
or
the
whole
Art
of
Distillations
laid
open
.
Fryer
Bacon
his
Discovery
of
the
Miracles
of
Art
,
Nature
and
Magick
.
The
Grammar
War
.
Posselius
Apothegmes
.
Fasciculus
Florum
.
Crashaws
Visions
.
The
Juniper
Lecture
.
Helvicus
Colloquies
.
The
torments
of
Hell
shaken
;
or
a
discourse
with
many
proofs
,
shewing
that
there
not
is
a
punishment
after
this
Life
for
any
to
endure
that
shall
never
end
,
by
Sam.
Richardson
.
The
understanding
Christians
duty
,
often
to
commemorate
the
death
and
Passion
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
;
with
the
necessary
preparatives
thereunto
.
The
Christian
Souldier
,
his
Combat
with
the
three
Arch
Enemies
of
Mankind
,
the
World
,
the
Flesh
,
and
the
Devil
.
Seasonable
Advice
to
the
Apprentices
of
the
Honourable
City
of
London
,
touching
their
duty
to
God
,
and
their
Masters
.
Heinsius
de
Crepundiis
.
The
History
of
Russia
,
or
the
Government
of
the
Emperour
of
Muscovia
,
with
the
Manner
and
Fashions
of
the
People
of
that
Countrey
.
Drexelius
his
School
of
Patience
.
Drexelius
his
right
Intention
of
every
ones
Action
.
A
School
or
Nurture
for
Children
or
the
Duty
of
Children
to
Parents
,
very
useful
for
all
that
intend
to
bring
up
their
Children
in
the
Fear
of
God
.
A
Help
to
Prayer
,
being
the
duty
of
every
man
and
Woman
that
intends
to
be
saved
.
Viginti
Quarto
.
The
New
Testament
.
The
third
Part
of
the
Bible
.
Sr.
Richard
Bakers
Meditations
and
Prayers
for
every
day
of
the
Week
.
All
the
Works
of
that
Great
and
Glorious
Monarch
and
Martyr
King
Charles
the
first
,
Collected
into
one
Volumn
.
The
London
Chanticleers
,
a
Play
.